in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v they_o want_v not_o a_o friend_n always_o present_a in_o that_o court._n for_o this_o end_n also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v someway_o to_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o execute_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o people_n edification_n and_o consolation_n for_o as_o a_o painful_a shepherd_n he_o stand_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n micah_n 5._o vers_fw-la 4._o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n and_o these_o again_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lamb_n power_n or_o horn_n must_v be_v omnipotent_a that_o which_o be_v his_o eye_n must_v be_v omniscient_a and_o that_o which_o be_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v omnipresent_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v expound_v chap._n 1.4_o and_o chap._n 4.5_o here_o he_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifold_a operation_n seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o of_o that_o order_n of_o operation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n record_v here_o be_v in_o vers_n 7._o where_o the_o lamb_n advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o actual_a take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o open_v the_o same_o be_v express_v and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n to_o john_n who_o have_v former_o give_v over_o the_o case_n as_o desperate_a do_v now_o see_v this_o lovely_a lamb_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o discover_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o here_o we_o have_v first_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n distinct_o hold_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v 1._o one_o upon_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a two_o and_o all_o these_o on_o the_o same_o throne_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o three_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n hold_v forth_o here_o for_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v signify_v his_o priestly_a office_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v horn_n and_o power_n do_v hold_v forth_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n to_o open_v and_o to_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o his_o church_n be_v a_o express_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v prophet_n from_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v two_o thing_n be_v main_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a overrule_a providence_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v new_a to_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o write_v down_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n that_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o she_o nor_o any_o heresy_n that_o break_v out_o among_o her_o member_n nor_o any_o event_n that_o occasional_o she_o seem_v to_o meet_v with_o but_o these_o be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v of_o what_o excellent_a worth_n the_o mediator_n be_v beyond_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o he_o and_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a we_o will_v be_v without_o he_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n beside_o and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o comfortable_a worship_v before_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o people_n heartlesnesse_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o strait_n o_o how_o excellent_a a_o one_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o continual_o to_o be_v improve_n he_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o and_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o bloâ—d_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o express_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o what_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o exalt_v of_o the_o mediator_n this_o be_v cast_v in_o betwixt_o his_o take_n of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o proceed_n actual_o to_o open_v the_o same_o that_o this_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o observable_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o song_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o office_n they_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o within-contained_n mystery_n then_o they_o praise_v the_o praise_n itself_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a party_n that_o take_v part_n therein_o for_o 1._o the_o redeem_a church_n begin_v and_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n then_o 2._o the_o angel_n follow_v vers_n 11_o and_o 12._o in_o the_o three_o place_n all_o creature_n be_v brought-in_a join_v in_o this_o song_n vers_n 13._o and_o because_o the_o redeem_a have_v most_o interest_n in_o and_o obligation_n to_o the_o mediator_n who_o praise_n be_v peculiar_o express_v here_o therefore_o as_o they_o begin_v so_o they_o close_v vers_fw-la 14_o in_o the_o first_o part_n first_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o work_n vers_n 8._o second_o their_o praise_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o in_o their_o description_n they_o be_v call_v four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o fome_a chapter_n and_o show_v that_o by_o they_o most_o probable_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n militant_a gospel-church_n and_o this_o place_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o angel_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o believer_n even_o upon_o earth_n as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o again_o their_o work_n here_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_v but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o have_v vial_n full_a of_o odour_n as_o well_o as_o harp_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sharer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a dominion_n and_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o he_o even_o on_o earth_n yea_o their_o
number_n to_o show_v that_o the_o number_n be_v something_o make_v his_o follower_n discernible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mark_n the_o judgement_n threaten_v follow_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 11._o which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o not_o only_o as_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o such_o at_o all_o time_n but_o from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o threaten_v they_o with_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a torment_n in_o hell_n yea_o more_o than_o these_o that_o live_v in_o darkness_n before_o this_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n be_v general_o set_v out_o in_o two_o similitude_n then_o aggravate_v by_o some_o circumstance_n the_o same_o shall_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o one_o or_o any_o one_o that_o sin_v follower_n or_o master_n the_o first_o similitude_n be_v he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n etc._n etc._n this_o similitude_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o sin_n vers_fw-la 8._o antichrist_n have_v a_o sinful_a cup_n and_o they_o will_v drink_v it_o god_n have_v a_o cup_n of_o wrath_n or_o wine_n of_o wrath_n not_o for_o refresh_v but_o that_o it_o make_v mad_a drunken_a and_o loathsome_a psal._n 75.8_o isa._n 51._o ult_n jer._n 25.15_o 27._o and_o this_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o to_o show_v the_o abundance_n of_o it_o not_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o mercy_n no_o but_o of_o his_o indignation_n and_o when_o the_o wine_n be_v wrath_n and_o the_o cup_n indignation_n o_o what_o a_o drink_n will_v that_o be_v especial_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a just_a godâ—_n psal_n 76.7_o psal._n 90.11_o every_o word_n set_v out_o its_o terriblenesse_n the_o second_o similitude_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n whether_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n in_o hell_n or_o not_o we_o need_v not_o dispute_v it_o be_v here_o to_o express_v the_o exquisite_a and_o great_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v from_o what_o be_v use_v among_o man_n possible_o allude_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n which_o god_n destroy_v by_o fire_n certain_o that_o torment_n must_v hold_v out_o a_o great_a torment_n yet_o there_o be_v four_o aggravation_n add_v 1._o this_o wrath_n be_v unmixed_a vers_fw-la 10._o pure_a wrath_n o_o how_o terrible_a when_o little_a spark_n of_o wrath_n here_o mix_v with_o many_o mercy_n be_v so_o sore_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n get_v to_o quench_v burn_a wrath_n luk._n 16._o the_o second_o aggravation_n be_v vers_n 10._o in_o the_o end_n that_o be_v before_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o imply_v 1._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v before_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o who_o now_o they_o despise_v he_o will_v be_v master_n then_o and_o shall_v see_v they_o and_o not_o help_v they_o but_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o and_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n see_v luk._n 19.27_o the_o mediator_n vengeance_n be_v sore_o isa._n 61.2_o 2._o that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o they_o by_o this_o a_o sense_n both_o of_o their_o loss_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v procure_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gnaw_a worm_n within_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o forget_v any_o of_o these_o this_o presence_n before_o he_o be_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o sense_n than_o of_o nearness_n of_o place_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v here_o the_o three_o aggravation_n be_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o their_o torment_n it_o have_v no_o end_n but_o that_o fire_n burn_v always_o for_o their_o eternal_a torment_n be_v but_o satispassio_fw-la to_o they_o and_o never_o satisfactio_fw-la to_o god_n for_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o vers_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v spira_n word_n he_o will_v ear_n little_a for_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o long_a than_o 20000._o year_n but_o when_o 20000._o time_n 20000._o year_n be_v expire_v it_o be_v but_o beginning_n 4._o it_o be_v aggrege_v from_o its_o want_n of_o intermission_n pain_n here_o be_v sometime_o less_o and_o more_o but_o there_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n night_n nor_o day_n it_o be_v there_o always_o at_o the_o height_n of_o torment_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o which_o you_o have_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o hell_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o that_o rigid_a execute_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n at_o least_o answ._n that_o may_v be_v say_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o damn_a be_v not_o adequate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v they_o yet_o more_o terrible_o even_o when_o their_o torment_n be_v at_o the_o high_a 2._o because_o even_o then_o they_o deserve_v more_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o imputation_n to_o justice_n if_o they_o be_v more_o intent_o plague_v for_o although_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v act_n in_o they_o be_v finit_a yet_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n god_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v they_o be_v infinite_a ill_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n and_o so_o in_o severity_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v reach_v beyond_o what_o they_o be_v this_o expression_n in_o its_o scope_n here_o do_v hold_v forth_o hell_n to_o be_v insufferable_a to_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o further_o and_o great_a measure_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o these_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o popery_n continued-in_a after_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o light_v whence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o what_o a_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a thing_n hell_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o therein_o be_v that_o be_v so_o describe_v here_o it_o must_v be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o there_o many_o will_v curse_v their_o own_o unbelief_n of_o this_o when_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n fill_v with_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o drink_v thereof_o for_o ever_o 2._o this_o sin_n of_o popery_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v most_o abominable_a which_o have_v this_o wrath_n threaten_v against_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o desperate_a religion_n that_o have_v this_o condition_n for_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o light_a sin_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o peremptory_o threaten_v it_o be_v no_o little_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v fir_v therefrom_o and_o there_o be_v need_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o light_n we_o have_v and_o to_o improve_v it_o well_o while_o we_o have_v it_o 3._o abuse_a light_n hasten_v and_o heightn_v wrath_n hell_n now_o become_v both_o more_o hot_a and_o more_o inevitable_a than_o before_o this_o light_n do_v break_v forth_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v hell_n exceed_v insufferable_a even_o beyond_o that_o of_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o law_n as_o heb._n 10.28_o etc._n etc._n 4._o mark_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o cup_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o sin_n which_o she_o make_v other_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n because_o in_o god_n justice_n man_n be_v plague_v by_o be_v give_v up_o to_o that_o error_n whereupon_o follow_v vers_fw-la 10._o a_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o mixture_n sin_n may_v be_v sweet_a for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o draw_v on_o bitterness_n without_o mixture_n the_o cup_n that_o follow_v it_o will_v better_o show_v the_o nature_n thereof_o concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n under_o popery_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n assert_v here_o as_o also_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n which_o possible_o may_v need_v clear_v to_o some_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o mystery_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o papist_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n seem_v hereby_o to_o be_v make_v impossible_a it_o may_v be_v therefore_o worthy_a the_o inquire_n into_o whether_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n that_o may_v be_v make_v out_o and_o if_o that_o be_v understand_v of_o and_o extend_v unto_o all_o within_o that_o church_n or_o whether_o and_o how_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v among_o these_o that_o bear_v that_o name_n what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o and_o how_o
wit_n that_o this_o way_n be_v involve_v with_o many_o fundamental_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o possible_a way_n of_o attain_v salvation_n for_o it_o make_v man_n to_o count_v many_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o never_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o discover_v it_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o the_o right_a satisfaction_n which_o only_o can_v be_v accept_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n christ_n righteousness_n but_o to_o their_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o good_a work_n yea_o even_o this_o they_o corrupt_v and_o what_o they_o account_v save_v grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n humility_n and_o such_o like_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o indeed_o before_o god_n if_o it_o be_v again_o further_o ask_v what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o popery_n if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n we_o answer_v with_o a_o fourfold_a distinction_n 1._o we_o will_v distinguish_v these_o who_o may_v live_v under_o popery_n and_o yet_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o infection_n thereof_o and_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o that_o body_n from_o the_o native_a member_n thereof_o of_o such_o we_o have_v speak_v chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o to_o such_o the_o lord_n speak_v chap._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n such_o be_v rather_o captive_n under_o her_o tyranny_n than_o subject_n of_o her_o kingdom_n of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n seal_v they_o for_o he_o self_n chap._n 7._o so_o do_v he_o always_o singular_o own_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o 2._o we_o may_v distinguish_v papist_n in_o these_o that_o be_v antichristian_a worshipper_n and_o other_o who_o be_v superstitious_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v erroneous_a we_o call_v they_o antichristian_a who_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o number_n and_o give_v he_o worship_n in_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a manner_n ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a divinity_n infallibility_n universal_a supremacy_n and_o such_o like_a antichristian_a attribute_n and_o who_o 2._o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o complex_fw-la contrivance_n thereof_o which_o be_v his_o number_n and_o 3._o who_o join_v in_o his_o worship_n wherein_o it_o be_v antichristian_a as_o pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a these_o in_o the_o former_a assertion_n we_o have_v exclude_v again_o we_o call_v they_o superstitious_a papist_n who_o may_v not_o altogether_o have_v keep_v a_o distance_n from_o that_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o many_o way_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o their_o superstition_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o antichristian_a conjunction_n with_o that_o society_n or_o union_n therewith_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o antichristian_a but_o may_v be_v testify_v against_o such_o by_o some_o sincere_a zeal_n and_o pure_a light_n thus_o 1._o we_o suppose_v that_o many_o do_v give_v some_o reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o do_v utter_o abhor_v their_o gross_a usurpation_n and_o blasphemy_n his_o assume_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o detest_v the_o base_a flattery_n of_o other_o that_o ascribe_v these_o to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o all_o and_o that_o both_o in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n to_o be_v infallible_a to_o be_v countable_a to_o none_o to_o authorise_v tradition_n and_o such_o like_a and_o may_v only_o give_v he_o some_o reverence_n either_o from_o humane_a policy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o archbishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n or_o they_o may_v esteem_v he_o though_o erroneous_o and_o ignorant_o to_o be_v a_o churchofficer_n for_o meddle_v with_o thing_n incumbent_a to_o church-officer_n to_o meddle_v in_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o his_o illimited_a or_o absolute_a power_n even_o as_o man_n may_v err_v in_o account_v bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n of_o divine_a authority_n although_o they_o may_v disclaim_v antichristian_a tyrannous_a usurpation_n and_o practice_n in_o they_o and_o seek_v only_o to_o have_v that_o power_n subservient_fw-fr to_o edification_n 2._o further_o in_o fundamental_a doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v pure_a although_o not_o altogether_o without_o error_n even_o as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o father_n 3._o in_o worship_n they_o may_v join_v many_o superstitious_a rite_n as_o cross_n altar_n bowing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o abstain_v from_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o idol_n and_o from_o account_v the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n although_o they_o may_v join_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o such_o like_a of_o such_o sort_n be_v gersom_a bernard_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a darkness_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o these_o superstition_n yet_o still_o do_v check_v the_o popish_a pride_n and_o usurpation_n and_o bind_v their_o authority_n and_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n pure_a and_o press_v holiness_n in_o some_o spiritual_a manner_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o superstition_n that_o abound_v and_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a we_o suppose_v these_o last_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v class_v with_o the_o former_a but_o may_v have_v have_v access_n to_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n jesus_n because_o 1._o although_o they_o have_v error_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n and_o 2._o because_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v pardon_n through_o christ_n jesus_n clear_a which_o be_v follow_v by_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v by_o many_o may_v through_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o they_o make_v they_o acceptable_a before_o he_o so_o that_o their_o fail_n being_n of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o accept_v as_o penitent_n be_v sincere_o affect_v with_o what_o they_o conceive_v to_o dishonour_n god_n although_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v sin_n against_o he_o dist._n 3._o we_o will_v distinguish_v papist_n live_v so_o and_o die_v so_o from_o such_o as_o though_o live_v so_o may_v yet_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v repentance_n confer_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o death_n this_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v tenacious_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n in_o their_o life_n have_v be_v yet_o at_o their_o death_n bring_v to_o abhor_v they_o and_o to_o betake_v they_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o their_o justification_n these_o where_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v true_a as_o no_o question_n often_o it_o be_v be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v exclude_v or_o account_v worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o distinguish_v time_n some_o thing_n may_v through_o god_n grace_n be_v more_o dispense_v with_o in_o these_o time_n of_o more_o universal_a darkness_n than_o afterward_o in_o the_o break_n out_o of_o light_n and_o in_o god_n erect_v a_o standart_n for_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o visible_a church-state_n for_o his_o people_n to_o join_v in_o which_o former_o be_v not_o hence_o communion_n in_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a now_o than_o former_o which_o will_v appear_v upon_o these_o consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o peremptory_o now_o threaten_v she_o and_o her_o follower_n and_o add_v more_o severe_a certification_n to_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n now_o this_o be_v proclaim_v if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o again_o chap._n 18.4_o 2._o their_o stay_n now_o be_v more_o unexcusable_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o freedom_n and_o they_o refuse_v it_o even_o as_o the_o people_n stay_n in_o babylon_n while_o the_o captivity_n last_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o yet_o stay_v after_o the_o proclaim_a liberty_n be_v detest_v and_o have_v with_o it_o ingratitude_n against_o their_o redeemer_n and_o despise_v of_o their_o redemption_n offer_v and_o a_o willing_a submission_n to_o that_o bondage_n contrary_a to_o the_o warning_n and_o advertisement_n give_v they_o and_o god_n call_v to_o abandon_v the_o same_o 3._o after_o this_o also_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v more_o deadly_a for_o babylon_n refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n righteous_a judgement_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o doctrine_n become_v more_o corrupt_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v punish_v
of_o discipline_n most_o dexterous_o faithful_o condescend_o and_o indefatigable_o discharge_v by_o he_o towards_o about_o fifteen_o hundred_o soul_n of_o who_o he_o alone_o as_o minister_n have_v the_o oversight_n yet_o in_o the_o whole_a series_n and_o contexture_n thereof_o thou_o will_v notwithstanding_o find_v as_o much_o solidity_n sobriety_n and_o modesty_n much_o quickness_n and_o sagacity_n and_o very_o much_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n consider_v the_o obscurity_n comparatiuè_n i_o mean_v of_o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v rare_a sweet_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v each_o other_o so_o likewise_o thou_o wâ—lt_v discover_v beside_o a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o this_o book_n and_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o be_v that_o antichrist_n a_o main_a scope_n of_o it_o even_o to_o the_o awaken_n of_o the_o lamentable_o decay_a zeal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o that_o beast_n drink_v with_o the_o blond_n of_o saint_n after_o who_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v alas_o still_o wonder_v thou_o will_v i_o say_v beside_o those_o discover_v vast_a lecture_n in_o history_n great_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o very_o deep_a reach_n in_o the_o profound_a and_o most_o intricate_a thing_n in_o theology_n to_o a_o public_a profession_n whereof_o in_o this_o university_n of_o glasgow_n he_o be_v sometime_o to_o wit_n a_o little_a before_o his_o be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n family_n by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n authorize_v for_o visit_v the_o say_a university_n most_o unanimous_o and_o solemn_o design_v and_o call_v to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o refreshment_n of_o many_o and_o more_o particular_o and_o especial_o of_o famous_a and_o worthy_a mr._n dickson_n to_o who_o the_o precious_a author_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o profession_n he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o university_n of_o edinburgh_n as_o one_o of_o the_o able_a and_o best_a furnish_v man_n all_o thing_n be_v consider_v â—n_v our_o church_n that_o be_v not_o already_o engage_v in_o such_o employment_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o fill_v mr._n dickson_n room_n but_o his_o work_n will_v speak_v for_o itself_o and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o no_o doubt_n provoke_v the_o reader_n as_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o he_o so_o to_o lament_v the_o church_n great_a loss_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o a_o useful_a instrument_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n prime_a and_o vigour_n of_o his_o grace_n gift_n and_o age_n be_v but_o about_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n which_o loss_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o beyond_o many_o as_o several_a other_o way_n so_o through_o the_o heal_a disposition_n and_o great_a moderation_n of_o spirit_n give_v unto_o he_o fit_v to_o deal_v in_o the_o edification-obstructing_a difference_n of_o this_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d and_o divide_a church_n as_o may_v further_o afterward_o appear_v by_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o concern_v scandal_n short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v to_o be_v publish_v i_o will_v not_o detain_v thou_o much_o long_o from_o peruse_v of_o this_o work_n only_o i_o shall_v in_o short_a give_v thou_o a_o account_n leave_v his_o way_n of_o write_v shall_v be_v mistake_v by_o any_o because_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o other_o especial_o of_o late_a have_v follow_v to_o the_o no_o small_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o reason_n induce_v the_o author_n as_o he_o be_o pass_o show_v i_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o insert_v these_o question_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o digression_n more_o large_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n 1._o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o friend_n 2._o his_o persuasion_n of_o the_o soundness_n and_o inoffensivenesse_a of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o though_o he_o have_v here_o and_o there_o differ_v from_o some_o great_a man_n yet_o have_v he_o carry_v the_o difference_n with_o so_o much_o meekness_n and_o so_o few_o irritate_v or_o reflect_v expression_n deal_v only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o simple_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o copy_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v by_o other_o in_o this_o eristick_a age_n 3._o some_o apprehension_n that_o to_o not_o a_o few_o that_o way_n of_o touch_v upon_o some_o question_n may_v be_v more_o please_a and_o take_v 4._o to_o prevent_v drown_v as_o it_o be_v in_o follow_v the_o series_n and_o tract_n of_o the_o story_n and_o commentary_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o several_a learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o write_n upon_o the_o scripture_n 5._o because_o the_o clear_n of_o some_o place_n along_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v call_v for_o several_a of_o they_o 6._o that_o if_o they_o may_v any_o way_n at_o all_o be_v useful_a they_o shall_v not_o altogether_o perish_v there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o convenient_a way_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v a_o pity_n to_o have_v smother_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o see_v the_o light_n for_o i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n profess_v that_o however_o fectlesse_a they_o be_v as_o he_o have_v peace_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a uncouth_a or_o strange_a thing_n in_o they_o so_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o in_o they_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o book_n he_o have_v find_v god_n sensible_o assist_v and_o carry_v he_o through_o beyond_o his_o own_o expectation_n now_o desire_v that_o these_o labour_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v intermix_v with_o much_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v a_o lecture_a upon_o this_o scripture_n and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o a_o day_n every_o week_n extraordinary_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o no_o doubt_n for_o seek_v god_n help_v in_o that_o work_n desire_v i_o say_v that_o these_o prayer-full_a labour_n of_o he_o may_v be_v rich_o blessed_v of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o make_v thou_o read_v the_o revelation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v lyen_fw-we by_o thou_o for_o most_o of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n hitherto_o with_o more_o understanding_n edification_n and_o comfort_n than_o ever_o and_o desire_v withal_o that_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n who_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n may_v illuminate_v and_o fix_v many_o star_n of_o such_o magnitude_n and_o keep_v they_o long_o bright_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o direction_n guidance_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o in_o these_o cloudy_a and_o sad_a time_n i_o be_o at_o least_o will_v be_v christian_n glasgow_n the_o 23._o of_o september_n 1658._o thy_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n carstair_n reader_n be_v desire_v to_o speak_v my_o knowledge_n of_o this_o subsequent_a work_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_v one_o who_o frequent_o encourage_v the_o author_n to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o for_o however_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o polish_v it_o and_o what_o be_v here_o almost_o all_o be_v take_v from_o his_o month_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ordinary_a hearer_n yet_o i_o be_o assure_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o i_o hear_v it_o week_o deliver_v be_v so_o preci_fw-la we_o as_o can_v but_o be_v very_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o gracious_a design_n which_o some_o worthy_a brethren_n among_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o have_v now_o far_o advance_v to_o the_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o who_o have_v a_v of_o the_o fiâ—st_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n of_o make_v the_o body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n plain_a and_o useful_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n be_v not_o a_o little_a further_v by_o this_o piece_n for_o albeit_o with_o great_a length_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n of_o necessity_n do_v require_v than_o these_o brethren_n design_n of_o â—hortuesse_n do_v admit_v yet_o it_o make_v very_o plain_a and_o useful_a that_o without_o all_o question_n hard_a of_o all_o scripture_n this_o i_o can_v say_v thâ—t_o diverse_a of_o the_o most_o obscure_a text_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n which_o i_o understand_v little_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o lecture_n before_o he_o close_v his_o exercise_n be_v make_v to_o i_o so_o clear_a that_o i_o judge_v his_o exposition_n may_v well_o be_v aquiesce_v into_o without_o much_o more_o debate_n that_o wit_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a weak_a which_o dare_v promise_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o man_n a_o clear_a and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o revelation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o performance_n oâ—_n these_o very_a deep_a and_o mysterious_a prophecy_n it_o be_v
50_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o remarkable_a ibid._n  _fw-fr as_o also_o that_o although_o they_o be_v general_o very_o rich_a and_o so_o in_o capacity_n to_o go_v in_o some_o expedition_n yet_o 627_o 29_o begin_v the_o parenthesis_n immediate_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n 628_o 34_o 35_o such_o heathen_n and_o deal_n because_o it_o 629_o 12_o deal_n and_o 636_o 50_o if_o papacy_n be_v this_o head_n then_o 642_o 11_o deal_n have_v 645_o 19_o deal_n the_o first_o as_o 648_o 45_o seieucus_fw-la ibid._n 56_o aquitanica_fw-la 651_o 3_o either_o 653_o 52_o their_o bull_n 656_o 17_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o antichrist_n 660_o 45_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o alcazar_n say_v 664_o 5_o de_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la ibid._n 50_o deal_n else_o 665_o 23_o puncto_fw-la 7._o 666_o 20_o from_o it_o 686_o 57_o her_o sin_n 749_o 8_o 2._o we_o acknowledge_v 750_o 11_o but_o 752_o 22_o 1._o not_o this_o for_o 1._o note_v this_o ibid._n 23_o the_o same_o with_o she_o speak_v of_o chap._n 19_o ibid._n 48_o 49_o with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o vialâ—_n 753_o 37_o 2._o epist._n 761_o 11_o eternal_a 770_o 49_o elect_n 782_o 19_o what_o 785_o 41_o prophecy_n be_v as_o chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o 787_o 42_o 1300._o year_n 787_o 12_o it_o speak_v 399_o 32_o complete_v 402_o 23_o will_v find_v 412_o 42_o christ_n 417_o 34_o religion_n for_o church_n 418_o 35_o trumpet_n for_o beast_n 419_o 25_o origen_n in_o his_o follower_n 426_o 36_o jerem._n 51._o 446_o 7_o deal_n these_o and_o other_o lesser_a escape_n be_v please_v to_o help_v with_o thâ—_n pen_n at_o least_o the_o most_o material_a of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o some_o of_o they_o mar_v or_o darken_v the_o sense_n though_o but_o few_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n lecture_n i._n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n it_o may_v look_v well_o presumptuous-like_a to_o read_v or_o undertake_v to_o open_v this_o book_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o humility_n and_o soberness_n in_o go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v this_o book_n for_o a_o benefit_n to_o his_o church_n help_v we_o to_o a_o â—ight_a uptake_n of_o it_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v also_o what_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o give_v it_o as_o his_o last_o will_n and_o word_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o revelation_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o mind_n to_o they_o therefore_o john_n be_v forbid_v to_o seal_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v open_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o consider_v withal_o the_o many_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n that_o be_v give_v to_o read_v and_o search_v into_o it_o as_o ver_fw-la 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o say_v be_v also_o renew_v again_o after_o the_o prophetic_a part_n be_v immediate_o close_v chap._n 22.7.14_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v notable_a encouragement_n not_o only_o to_o undertake_v but_o also_o to_o lay_v it_o on_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o read_v and_o seek_v to_o understand_v it_o we_o resolve_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o essay_n it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o useless_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v as_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o god_n in_o some_o singular_a way_n shall_v open_v they_o up_o neither_o be_v that_o undertake_v yet_o there_o be_v 1._o many_o clear_a edify_a and_o comfortable_a passage_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mix_v in_o those_o to_o be_v feed_v upon_o and_o to_o sweeten_v those_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o to_o encourage_v the_o reader_n to_o search_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o though_o we_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o apply_v such_o passage_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a time_n or_o party_n or_o person_n yet_o see_v the_o scope_n set_v out_o in_o general_a the_o enemity_n of_o special_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a who_o they_o be_v we_o think_v they_o may_v be_v expon_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n though_o every_o thing_n hit_v not_o yet_o nothing_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 3._o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o obscure_a there_o may_v be_v find_v doctrine_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o god_n give_v victory_n over_o they_o and_o preservation_n and_o outgate_n to_o his_o people_n and_o last_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o obscure_a be_v particular_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hazard_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v allow_v folk_n by_o wisdom_n to_o search_v out_o therefore_o here_o be_v wisdom_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o hard_a place_n in_o it_o as_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la ult_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o intend_v through_o the_o lord_n help_v to_o hint_n at_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n to_o you_o for_o your_o up-stirring_a to_o search_v further_o into_o it_o the_o whole_a strain_n and_o form_n of_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o epistle_n jesus_n christ_n by_o john_n write_v his_o last_o will_n to_o his_o church_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o the_o word_n read_v to_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o body_n of_o it_o from_o that_o to_o the_o 6._o ver_fw-la chap._n 22._o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o chap._n where_o it_o be_v close_v with_o the_o ordinary_a close_a of_o other_o epistle_n we_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o then_o to_o the_o body_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n nor_o title_n of_o it_o that_o hold_v out_o the_o penman_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a stamp_n and_o majesty_n do_v carry_v authority_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o that_o if_o any_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o sovereignty_n majesty_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o quake_v this_o scripture_n do_v it_o the_o author_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n be_v john_n the_o divine_a as_o he_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o title_n whether_o this_o title_n be_v authentic_a or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v dispute_v it_o be_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n the_o divine_a and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n honour_v here_o to_o bear_v christ_n last_o message_n to_o his_o church_n he_o get_v this_o name_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o be_v most_o full_a of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o bear_v this_o out_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v call_v john_n without_o design_v what_o john_n import_v that_o he_o be_v the_o john_n that_o be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a for_o a_o infallible_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o john_n that_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n which_o from_o the_o ancient_a famous_a story_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v banish_v thither_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o 2._o ver_fw-la in_o his_o description_n who_o bare_a
thereof_o without_o descend_v to_o particular_a conception_n or_o notion_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a godhead_n this_o particularness_n be_v often_o that_o which_o both_o confuse_v the_o mind_n and_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n and_o can_v but_o do_v so_o in_o those_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o look_v upon_o god_n immediate_o here_o without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n title_n name_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o rest_v and_o to_o bound_v all_o our_o curiosity_n within_o those_o for_o they_o must_v be_v the_o most_o solid_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v catch_v thus_o exod._n 33_o and_o 34._o the_o lord_n do_v answer_v moses_n his_o desire_n of_o see_v his_o glory_n by_o show_v he_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o proclaim_v of_o his_o attribute_n to_o he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o word_n thereby_o teach_v man_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o comprehensive_a attribute_n that_o describe_v his_o nature_n wherein_o god_n goodness_n be_v sufficient_o hold_v forth_o to_o sinner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o here_o without_o dive_v immediate_o into_o his_o essence_n which_o can_v no_o otherways_o be_v manifest_v to_o moses_n than_o by_o that_o proclamation_n 2._o we_o will_v beware_v of_o form_v idea_n representation_n or_o shape_n of_o that_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o head_n these_o can_v but_o be_v derogatory_n to_o he_o be_v a_o likeness_n to_o he_o of_o our_o own_o upsetting_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o can_v but_o diminish_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v have_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v remember_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o therefore_o all_o such_o imagination_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abhor_v 3._o we_o will_v beware_v of_o divide_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n or_o separate_v the_o three_o bless_a person_n in_o our_o worship_v of_o they_o even_o in_o our_o imagination_n as_o if_o when_o one_o be_v name_v we_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v both_o the_o other_o and_o as_o if_o the_o son_n be_v a_o other_o god_n than_o the_o father_n or_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o this_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o what_o ever_o person_n be_v name_v he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o same_o one_o god_n with_o the_o other_o two_o and_o therefore_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v but_o one_o god_n we_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o who_o be_v not_o name_v be_v less_o worship_v than_o he_o who_o be_v name_v and_o see_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o former_a ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n what_o ever_o person_n be_v name_v though_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o their_o order_n of_o subsist_v and_o operate_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v only_o name_v sometime_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o son_n only_o be_v name_v now_o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v express_o pray_v unto_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o usual_a in_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o reason_n former_o hint_v at_o for_o this_o will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v god_n may_v be_v invocate_v etc._n etc._n and_o where_o petition_n do_v especial_o respect_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o will_v find_v he_o express_o mention_v with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o distinct_a petition_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o these_o first_o two_o petition_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o three_o must_v be_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o therefore_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v not_o express_o pray_v unto_o in_o scripture_n be_v both_o inconsequent_a and_o false_a and_o the_o apostl_n take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n rom._n 9_o can_v be_v do_v without_o invocate_a of_o he_o and_o the_o general_a command_n of_o glorify_v god_n must_v infer_v so_o much_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o weight_n therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o that_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o against_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o tolerate_v what_o oppose_v the_o same_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o discover_v it_o and_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v hear_v of_o by_o disciple_n as_o in_o act._n 19_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o now_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a rule_n to_o try_v what_o be_v truth_n concern_v god_n by_o it_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v if_o nature_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o adam_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o to_o he_o there_o be_v clearness_n in_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n do_v import_v which_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o mention_v then_o more_o than_o former_o especial_o consider_v that_o excellent_a knowledge_n that_o adam_n be_v furnish_v with_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v in_o this_o we_o say_v second_o that_o if_o by_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v what_o be_v tolerable_a or_o intolerable_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v try_v then_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o redemption_n through_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v account_v no_o fundamental_a thing_n and_o consequent_o no_o error_n destroy_v it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v because_o nature_n have_v not_o discover_v that_o that_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o unsafe_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n and_o father_n who_o yet_o as_o such_o be_v to_o say_v so_o a_o servant_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o by_o that_o exempt_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o restrain_v of_o every_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o according_a to_o his_o station_n can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o a_o magistrate_n who_o must_v count_v for_o his_o authority_n over_o a_o people_n as_o a_o master_n must_v do_v for_o his_o over_o a_o family_n be_v less_o oblige_v thereunto_o for_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o their_o station_n as_o in_o their_o personal_a carriage_n and_o so_o to_o seek_v the_o promove_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o what_o may_v maâ—â—_n it_o according_a to_o their_o station_n three_o we_o answer_v that_o even_o this_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o true_a god_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o in_o the_o first_o command_n but_o also_o according_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o command_n now_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n it_o become_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o manner_n than_o to_o worship_n he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o iâ—_n by_o the_o first_o command_n and_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n magistrate_n shall_v restrain_v and_o not_o suffer_v what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o one_o true_a and_o live_a god_n so_o be_v he_o by_o the_o second_o command_n and_o that_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n oblige_v to_o restrain_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o he_o
that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v worship_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n now_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o that_o same_o worship_n and_o not_o any_o other_o even_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o creature_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o lord_n and_o almighty_n have_v all_o creature_n as_o servant_n under_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v &c_n &c_n even_o at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v that_o both_o consideration_n have_v place_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o also_o mediator_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a worship_n for_o none_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o have_v access_n to_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a and_o by_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o give_v a_o kindly_a qualification_n of_o the_o object_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v provoke_v love_o and_o thankful_o to_o give_v the_o same_o 6._o when_o this_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o in_o one_o individual_a act_n for_o he_o as_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v one_o way_n and_o as_o man_n a_o other_o way_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o division_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v conceive_v but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v man_n be_v worship_v with_o this_o divine_a honour_n in_o the_o same_o act_n because_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o precision_n call_v for_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o worshipper_n as_o if_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v worship_v now_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n 7._o when_o the_o mediator_n be_v thus_o worship_v there_o be_v no_o distinct_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n worship_v but_o as_o whatever_o person_n be_v name_v it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n so_o however_o the_o mediator_n be_v name_v or_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n for_o though_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n consider_v in_o himself_o be_v not_o unum_fw-la or_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o mediator_n sensu_fw-la sci-formali_a as_o divine_n say_v yet_o be_v he_o vnus_fw-la the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v vnum_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o other_o two_o glorious_a person_n essential_o consider_v although_o he_o be_v not_o vnus_fw-la with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n consider_v personal_o for_o the_o godhead_n essential_o take_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v say_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o when_o the_o mediator_n be_v worship_v there_o be_v but_o still_o the_o same_o one_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o wit_n god_n they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n which_o alone_o give_v ground_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o worship_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n consider_v in_o themselves_o or_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o mediator_n in_o the_o manner_n express_v again_o it_o appear_v thus_o the_o son_n who_o be_v mediator_n be_v the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v for_o now_o he_o be_v one_o person_n can_v be_v conceive_v as_o two_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o son_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o the_o son_n who_o be_v mediator_n when_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n be_v the_o same_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n also_o and_o this_o also_o do_v confirm_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o god_n for_o so_o only_o be_v he_o the_o same_o object_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n 8._o when_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v there_o be_v no_o less_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o his_o mediation_n than_o when_o the_o father_n be_v express_v so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v name_v the_o son_n still_o as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.3_o without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o approach_v unto_o or_o worship_n acceptable_o this_o one_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n the_o mediator_n consider_v as_o such_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o with_o confidence_n we_o may_v approach_v to_o that_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n and_o life_n there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o so_o that_o in_o our_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o we_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o mediator_n be_v call_v the_o door_n altar_n way_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n that_o the_o sinful_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v remove_v and_o access_n make_v for_o sinner_n to_o worship_n he_o as_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v place_v and_o in_o look_v to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o worship_v god_n from_o all_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o first_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n express_o as_o act._n 7.59_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v name_v by_o title_n agree_v only_o to_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o wit_n mediator_n jesus_n thou_o who_o die_v advocate_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v give_v he_o in_o concreto_fw-la design_v the_o person_n three_o that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o the_o instant_n stir_v and_o affect_v with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v mediator_n so_o as_o to_o specify_v he_o or_o to_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o consideration_n as_o such_o in_o that_o act_n as_o have_v be_v say_v thus_o a_o soul_n may_v pray_v to_o jesus_n who_o die_v who_o make_v satisfaction_n who_o intercee_v etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o that_o consideration_n be_v affect_v with_o love_n strengthen_v in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o its_o prayer_n which_o yet_o be_v put_v up_o to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v god_n four_o we_o may_v ask_v from_o he_o what_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o that_o he_o may_v guide_v his_o church_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n gift_n minister_n intercede_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o belong_v be_v god_n and_o that_o extrinsic_a relation_n or_o denomination_n of_o be_v mediator_n do_v not_o mar_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o his_o be_v god_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o still_o execute_v that_o office_n by_o perform_v of_o such_o act_n but_o both_o give_v ground_n that_o confident_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o he_o for_o these_o thing_n yet_o in_o that_o still_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n though_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o belong_v to_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o can_v not_o seek_v these_o from_o he_o be_v he_o not_o god_n and_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v embolden_v to_o seek_v they_o and_o to_o expect_v they_o see_v psal._n 45.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o matter_n fight_v to_o wit_n ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o his_o mediation_n as_o the_o scope_n clear_v yet_o the_o account_n upon_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_fw-we most_o mighty_a for_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o mediatio_fw-la but_o deietas_n that_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o divine_a worship_n or_o his_o mediation_n as_o it_o include_v his_o deiety_n by_o the_o wise_a grace_n of_o god_n these_o two_o be_v now_o inseparable_o join_v together_o for_o certain_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o future_a satisfaction_n before_o he_o actual_o become_v man_n as_o it_o be_v since_o to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n for_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n before_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v then_o as_o such_o consider_v as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o
and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o get_v into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isa._n 2.12_o man_n will_v think_v the_o great_a hill_n or_o mountain_n a_o light_a burden_n in_o that_o day_n to_o get_v themselves_o bid_v from_o the_o pierce_a view_n of_o a_o slight_v and_o provoke_v mediator_n oh_o but_o that_o will_v be_v bitter_a and_o sore_o to_o bide_v think_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o many_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v this_o same_o word_n if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o shall_v see_v and_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v terrible_a but_o experience_n will_v make_v it_o true_a many_o of_o you_o now_o scar_n to_o hear_v tell_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o when_o that_o day_n come_v it_o shall_v be_v bitter_a in_o another_o kind_n to_o you_o when_o this_o bitter_a yell_a noise_n cry_v and_o howl_v shall_v be_v among_o the_o carnal_a world_n that_o slight_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v yourselves_o among_o they_o and_o shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o every_o cry_n and_o yell_v about_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a wound_n therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o time_n for_o either_o must_v you_o get_v it_o now_o or_o never_o obs._n 4._o a_o hearty_a consent_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o have_v fore-thought_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v longing_n for_o it_o and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v come_v be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o friend_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o this_o day_n will_v be_v a_o comfort_n but_o if_o many_o of_o we_o have_v our_o own_o mind_n we_o will_v never_o wish_v to_o die_v nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n vers._n 8._o christ_n come_v in_o himself_o to_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o confirm_v what_o john_n have_v say_v of_o he_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o be_v two_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n alpha_n the_o first_o and_o omega_n the_o last_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n he_o who_o give_v all_o thing_n a_o be_v and_o beginning_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n myself_o the_o end_n he_o who_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n end_v and_o have_v no_o end_v myself_o for_o all_o thing_n terminate_v in_o he_o as_o their_o end_n rom._n 11.36_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o description_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n vers_n 4._o set_v out_o the_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o be_v that_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n the_o same_o and_o as_o we_o show_v the_o title_n jehovah_n take_v in_o these_o three_o word_n then_o more_o plain_o the_o almighty_a every_o word_n here_o be_v a_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n he_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n sovereign_a in_o dominion_n and_o not_o bound_v as_o creature_n be_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o from_o the_o scope_n john_n be_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o have_v this_o revelation_n but_o from_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la follow_v where_o he_o give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n over_o again_o or_o rather_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o take_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o title_n obs._n 1_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a must_v be_v god_n these_o title_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o create_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o of_o these_o title_n but_o he_o be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n obs._n 2._o the_o stateliness_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o a_o excellent_a and_o stately_a person_n be_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o property_n attribute_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v heart_n to_o high_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n insist_o so_o much_o in_o give_v he_o such_o stately_a style_n even_o to_o wear_v soul_n out_o of_o these_o atheistical_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v and_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o 3._o look_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o after_o john_n have_v describe_v he_o he_o come_v in_o and_o take_v it_o off_o johns_n hand_n and_o describe_v himself_o observe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n own_o mouth_n can_v best_o tell_v what_o himself_o be_v hear_v read_v speaking_z write_v will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o the_o description_n come_v not_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n it_o will_v do_v little_a on_o bearer_n vers._n 9_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o this_o book_n or_o epistle_n we_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v on_o a_o particular_a division_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v vers_fw-la 19_o of_o this_o same_o chapter_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o time_n write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v sern_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o john_n his_o represent_v the_o case_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n his_o represent_v the_o case_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o then_o be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v out_o the_o case_n that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v in_o which_o he_o discover_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o show_v how_o many_o foul_a fault_n they_o have_v under_o a_o fair_a name_n and_o profession_n and_o this_o take_v up_o john_n first_o vision_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o vision_n itself_o what_o john_n see_v and_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o vers_n 17._o mix_v throw_v other_o 2._o in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10_o verse_n some_o circumstance_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v john_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o receive_v the_o vision_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n that_o follow_v 3._o from_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n some_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n for_o john_n his_o writing_n and_o publish_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v record_v the_o first_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o story_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o christ_n write_v 1_o john_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o entry_n and_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o here_o further_o under_o several_a expression_n or_o title_n 1._o who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o house_n a_o joint_a heir_n with_o you_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a_o comfort_a title_n to_o they_o and_o a_o humble_v title_n to_o he_o those_o he_o write_v to_o be_v brethren_n he_o reckon_v in_o himself_o a_o brother_n with_o they_o for_o the_o most_o eminent_a believer_n john_n paul_n abraham_n david_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o to_o be_v brethren_n with_o the_o mean_a believer_n all_o be_v child_n of_o one_o father_n of_o one_o house_n heir_n of_o one_o inheritance_n and_o abraham_n his_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o john_n his_o be_v a_o brother_n prejudge_v not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o as_o all_o have_v one_o father_n so_o all_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o word_n have_v one_o spirit_n here_o and_o glory_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o 2._o the_o next_o title_n he_o describe_v himself_o by_o be_v companion_n in_o tribulation_n that_o be_v a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o you_o a_o sharer_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o who_o be_o a_o great_a apostle_n be_o not_o exempt_v from_o suffering_n more_o than_o you_o be_v who_o be_v in_o smyrna_n philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v my_o own_o share_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o you_o have_v yea_o he_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o a_o great_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n as_o paul_n eph._n 3.1_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v john_n who_o as_o i_o
that_o folk_n shall_v spend_v it_o not_o as_o they_o like_v but_o for_o he_o and_o about_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o spend_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o public_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o discourse_n please_v and_o delightsome_a to_o ourselves_o all_o day_n be_v god_n but_o he_o have_v give_v you_o six_o and_o reserve_v the_o seven_o to_o himself_o you_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o main_a use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v lecture_n v._n vers._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n john_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o put_v by_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o this_o vision_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o we_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n itself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o some_o circumstance_n make_v way_n to_o john_n writing_n of_o what_o he_o see_v we_o comprehend_v under_o the_o vision_n not_o only_o what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o what_o john_n see_v but_o all_o that_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v whereby_o some_o new_a thing_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n or_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v before_o be_v again_o more_o clear_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a prophet_n have_v god_n mind_n several_a way_n manifest_v to_o they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v three_o step_n first_o what_o john_n hear_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o vers_n 10._o to_o vers_n 12._o second_o what_o he_o do_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o three_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o vers_n 17._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_fw-la 17._o have_v some_o follow_a effect_n and_o circumstance_n to_o clear_v the_o vision_n and_o john_n writing_n of_o it_o that_o which_o john_n hear_v be_v three_o way_n describe_v 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v 2._o from_o the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n how_o he_o hear_v it_o the_o voice_n speak_v behind_o he_o 3._o the_o particular_a matter_n that_o be_v speak_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v be_v set_v out_o with_o two_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a voice_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o like_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o a_o great_a voice_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a sound_n a_o voice_n that_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 15._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n like_o the_o tumbling_n down_o of_o a_o great_a river_n over_o a_o high_a fall_n or_o precipire_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v 1._o not_o a_o confuse_a or_o inarticulate_a sound_n but_o a_o stately_a voice_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n with_o it_o 2._o like_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a sound_n and_o 3._o like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o stir_v up_o john_n to_o attention_n to_o give_v he_o a_o alarm_n to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o watch_n and_o guard_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o it_o import_v these_o four_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v speak_v to_o john_n that_o john_n may_v come_v to_o take_v he_o up_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a person_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v stately_a in_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o follis_fw-la shall_v have_v when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v his_o voice_n who_o stake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n thâ—â—_n make_v the_o bind_v to_o calve_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal._n 29._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o to_o john_n the_o great_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o affect_v he_o with_o a_o humble_v and_o kindly_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o these_o two_o go_v together_o to_o wit_n a_o impression_n of_o the_o stateliness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v and_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o creature_n see_v it_o in_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 17._o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o vers_n 25._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a and_o they_o be_v also_o join_v eccles._n 5.1_o 2._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o put_v john_n to_o a_o holy_a attention_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v watchful_a in_o hear_v what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v to_o he_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o take_v heed_n to_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o good_a property_n of_o hearer_n when_o as_o it_o be_v act_n 10.33_o we_o can_v say_v with_o cornelius_n we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o humble_a watchful_a posture_n have_v the_o heart_n lay_v open_a to_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v say_v hang_v on_o he_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v luke_n 19.48_o 4._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o only_o to_o waken_v to_o attention_n but_o to_o put_v to_o action_n it_o give_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a sound_n for_o direction_n but_o it_o put_v to_o do_v to_o point_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n voice_n and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o suitablenesse_n to_o the_o voice_n hear_v according_a as_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v distinct_o folk_n will_v hear_v suitable_o and_o welcome_a what_o be_v say_v and_o conform_v their_o practice_n thereto_o take_v with_o conviction_n challenge_n direction_n to_o duty_n promise_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n give_v they_o therefore_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n isa._n 58._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v powerful_o and_o distinct_o and_o as_o it_o suppon_n some_o thing_n on_o the_o minister_n side_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o voice_n trumpetlike_a so_o it_o suppon_n some_o thing_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o will_v conform_v their_o practice_n suitable_o to_o it_o as_o soldier_n prepare_v themselves_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 1_o corinth_n 14.8_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n it_o speak_v behind_o he_o it_o come_v not_o as_o before_o john_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unaware_o surprise_v he_o behind_o he_o 1._o the_o more_o to_o affect_v john_n with_o the_o sound_n and_o to_o make_v he_o inquire_v in_o it_o for_o the_o more_o surprise_v a_o thing_n be_v it_o affect_v the_o more_o and_o wake_v up_o the_o more_o desire_n to_o inquire_v in_o it_o 2._o that_o our_o lord_n may_v even_o try_v john_n how_o he_o will_v carry_v himself_o in_o follow_v the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o so_o to_o put_v john_n to_o pain_n to_o find_v it_o out_o therefore_o isa._n 30.21_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o partly_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o back_n be_v on_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v we_o be_v run_v away_o from_o he_o partly_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o turn_v our_o face_n about_o as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o inquire_v after_o what_o be_v speak_v vers._n 11._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n speak_v and_o it_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o speaker_n his_o title_n and_o name_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o last_o two_o word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a two_o 2._o the_o commission_n john_n get_v and_o the_o direction_n give_v he_o 1._o
general_o to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v and_o 2._o more_o particular_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o this_o title_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o before_o vers_n 8._o it_o be_v our_o lord_n assert_v his_o own_o godhead_n as_o be_v the_o first_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n active_o be_v of_o himself_o god_n essential_a and_o give_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o exist_v joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o everlasting_a himself_o without_o end_n but_o to_o who_o honour_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n he_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n they_o be_v all_o for_o he_o quest._n why_o be_v this_o title_n so_o often_o repeat_v answ._n beside_o this_o general_a that_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o christ_n godhead_n therefore_o this_o and_o other_o such_o like_a title_n be_v so_o often_o give_v he_o in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o have_v this_o bear_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v repeat_v here_o 1._o that_o john_n may_v know_v from_o who_o he_o have_v this_o commission_n even_o from_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o write_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o a_o thing_n that_o concern_v minister_n to_o know_v when_o they_o come_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n who_o commission_n they_o have_v that_o they_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o nor_o from_o man_n except_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o except_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n man_v will_v not_o commissionate_v they_o to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o preach_v at_o their_o own_o hand_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o people_n cause_n to_o learn_v they_o to_o take_v the_o word_n off_o john_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o john_n word_n that_o come_v to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o good_a for_o you_o so_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o same_o jesus_n christ_n that_o give_v john_n and_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v it_o be_v that_o same_o jesus_n christ_n that_o send_v out_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o edify_v the_o body_n eph._n 4.12_o his_o warrant_n to_o both_o be_v one_o and_o his_o authority_n commissionate_v both_o be_v one_o and_o both_o be_v gift_n for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o commission_n john_n get_v 1._o in_o general_n to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v 2._o more_o particular_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n 1._o write_v what_o thou_o see_v that_o be_v not_o this_o vision_n only_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v but_o all_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v or_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o first_o warrant_n to_o write_v this_o revelation_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n it_o point_v at_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o the_o write_a word_n be_v found_v it_o depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o on_o jesus_n christ_n that_o give_v warrant_n to_o write_v and_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o bible_n and_o every_o chapter_n thereof_o as_o by_o christ_n direction_n write_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v write_v be_v restrict_v write_v not_o every_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o but_o what_o thou_o see_v to_o point_n out_o the_o guide_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v need_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a commission_n to_o carry_v the_o word_n to_o people_n not_o only_o a_o commission_n in_o general_a to_o write_v or_o to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o every_o particular_a message_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v anxious_a or_o perplex_v about_o their_o warrant_n or_o commission_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n but_o to_o weigh_v well_o the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v clear_v their_o commission_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v to_o one_o church_n by_o christ_n warrant_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o every_o church_n have_v their_o particular_a message_n and_o commission_n renew_v 2._o more_o particular_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v john_n this_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o lie_v beside_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n send_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 1._o because_o most_o famous_a in_o that_o time_n and_o because_o near_o to_o patmos_n where_o he_o be_v and_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a john_n have_v some_o particular_a relation_n to_o they_o and_o their_o need_n present_o require_v it_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v welcome_v thankful_o as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n we_o show_v before_o why_o these_o church_n be_v call_v seven_o and_o not_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o these_o church_n be_v particular_o name_v we_o shall_v not_o stand_v on_o a_o geographical_a description_n of_o the_o place_n ephesus_z be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a act._n 19.20_o this_o church_n and_o smyrna_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o call_v jonia_n pergamos_n in_o that_o part_n call_v aetolia_n thyatira_n sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n in_o lydia_n and_o laodicea_n in_o that_o part_n call_v caira_n or_o caria_n which_o not_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o to_o insist_v upon_o we_o shall_v take_v some_o general_a consideration_n from_o the_o word_n and_o so_o proceed_v and_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v why_o these_o church_n be_v design_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o be_v we_o rather_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o this_o because_o we_o find_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n name_v by_o to_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n in_o galatia_n be_v also_o name_v but_o most_o frequent_o they_o be_v name_v by_o city_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n at_o rome_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n and_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n by_o paul_n appointment_n which_o be_v for_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v like_a also_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o these_o about_o god_n make_v the_o gospel_n spread_v from_o city_n to_o country_n about_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n spread_v from_o ephesus_n to_o all_o asia_n though_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o these_o to_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o city_n or_o town_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o their_o populousnesse_n and_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o officer_n and_o there_o be_v most_o occasion_n of_o get_v a_o harvest_n of_o soul_n in_o they_o by_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o accidental_a and_o politic_a consideration_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n some_o city_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o furth-coming_a to_o other_o church_n it_o be_v not_o un-agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o have_v particular_a respect_n to_o city_n and_o church_n in_o they_o as_o they_o may_v further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o because_o in_o these_o great_a city_n and_o place_n of_o concourse_n the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v round_o in_o a_o circuit_n in_o the_o church_n about_o have_v their_o most_o ordinary_a residence_n as_o it_o will_v seem_v and_o that_o their_o fix_a collegiat_fw-la meeting_n and_o combination_n be_v there_o 1._o because_o we_o find_v no_o particular_a congregation_n mention_v but_o only_o the_o church_n at_o such_o a_o town_n write_v unto_o though_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a congregation_n about_o and_o these_o city_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n within_o themselves_o 2._o where_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o take_v in_o not_o only_o these_o within_o the_o wall_n but_o all_o
in_o his_o hand_n lippen_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n rather_o than_o to_o aught_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o task_n commit_v to_o they_o 1._o this_o be_v for_o special_a consolation_n in_o evil_a time_n that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n let_v the_o devil_n pluck_v again_o and_o again_o to_o have_v a_o ministry_n down_o sometime_o by_o force_n sometime_o by_o slight_a it_o will_v not_o be_v they_o be_v star_n and_o in_o christ_n hand_n soon_o will_v star_n be_v pluck_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o from_o he_o 2._o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n kyth_n in_o care_v for_o his_o minister_n the_o right_a care_n of_o the_o one_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o the_o right_a care_n of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a care_n of_o church_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o minister_n christ_n know_v the_o good_a and_o the_o ill_a of_o the_o one_o stand_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o they_o and_o such_o a_o sibnesse_n they_o be_v so_o interest_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o that_o according_a as_o the_o one_o be_v so_o be_v the_o other_o ordinary_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v carnal_a and_o secure_a so_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o a_o lively_a temper_n there_o will_v also_o be_v some_o life_n among_o the_o flock_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o have_v enmity_n at_o the_o church_n hatred_n against_o the_o church_n be_v vent_v and_o begin_v at_o hatred_n against_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v careful_a of_o christ_n church_n and_o despise_v and_o hate_v his_o minister_n or_o overturn_v a_o ministry_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o that_o christ_n put_v in_o this_o place_n and_o where_o christ_n have_v put_v respect_n it_o become_v we_o to_o put_v respect_n also_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sympathy_n with_o they_o and_o a_o reverence_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o more_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n respect_v to_o he_o shall_v make_v respect_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a religion_n to_o profess_v respect_n to_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o show_v so_o little_a to_o minister_n christ_n do_v never_o so_o lecture_n viii_o vers._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o vision_n which_o john_n see_v the_o lord_n begin_v with_o it_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o task_n of_o write_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o imprint_v on_o he_o a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n as_o a_o preparation_n and_o fit_v of_o he_o for_o the_o work_n even_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o isaiah_n chap._n 6._o and_o with_o ezekiel_n chap._n 1._o bear_v out_o by_o these_o vision_n a_o representation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o duty_n for_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v god_n message_n and_o to_o describe_v he_o to_o other_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v and_o have_v some_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o their_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n we_o have_v some_o consequent_n that_o follow_v this_o vision_n or_o some_o circumstance_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o vision_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o make_v way_n for_o john_n writing_n of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o they_o be_v four_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o effect_n which_o the_o vision_n have_v on_o john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 17._o for_o as_o stately_a and_o love_o as_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v himself_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o but_o faint_v when_o he_o see_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a 2._o a_o consolation_n propose_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o john_n which_o have_v several_a step_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o vers_n 17._o and_o 18._o wherein_o as_o john_n kithe_v weakness_n so_o christ_n kithe_v much_o love_n tenderness_n and_o skillfulness_n in_o apply_v a_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o cure_v the_o distemper_n john_n be_v into_o 3._o a_o repetition_n of_o john_n commission_n and_o warrant_n to_o write_v vers_n 19_o and_o 4._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o star_n vers_fw-la 20._o 1._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o first_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a that_o be_v i_o be_v benumb_v as_o it_o be_v and_o dammish_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n that_o i_o see_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_v put_v out_o of_o capacity_n to_o act_v the_o act_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v dead_a i_o can_v no_o more_o exercise_n or_o act_v the_o act_n of_o a_o live_a man_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v as_o daniel_n chap._n 10.8.9_o and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n when_o more_o than_o ordinary_a representation_n of_o god_n have_v be_v let_v forth_o they_o have_v become_v as_o dead_a man_n unfit_a for_o action_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o two_o ground_n 1._o from_o the_o exceed_a great_a distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o finite_a creature_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n burden_v and_o over-burdeneth_a the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o creature_n be_v that_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v look_v on_o the_o sun_n what_o wonder_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n this_o new_a wine_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o our_o old_a bottle_n 2._o from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o begin_v quarrel_n and_o ground_n of_o a_o continue_a quarrel_n then_o apprehend_v make_v not_o only_o a_o disproportion_n through_o infirmity_n betwixt_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n defective_a to_o comprehend_v he_o but_o also_o make_v a_o disconformity_n through_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o fear_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o which_o make_v the_o creature_n fear_v undo_v as_o in_o isa._n 6._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o though_o before_o the_o fall_n when_o god_n and_o adam_n be_v friend_n he_o can_v have_v endure_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o yet_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o appearance_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o run_v and_o hide_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o this_o fear_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o best_a a_o fear_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n which_o nearness_n to_o god_n do_v discover_v and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o thing_n of_o both_o these_o ground_n be_v in_o john_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o our_o lord_n application_n of_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o he_o go_v in_o comfort_v he_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o and_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o seem_v 1._o john_n conceive_v from_o a_o distemper_n of_o mind_n christ_n will_v reckon_v with_o he_o and_o with_o peter_n luk._n 5.8_o fear_n as_o a_o sinful_a and_o profain_a person_n in_o his_o own_o account_n his_o be_v so_o near_o such_o a_o glorious_a and_o holy_a majesty_n and_o 2._o this_o distemper_n of_o mind_n kyth_n and_o have_v influence_n on_o his_o body_n and_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n not_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o be_v oversway_v with_o the_o excessivenesse_n of_o fear_n that_o master_v and_o overcome_v he_o he_o can_v stand_v up_o but_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a 1._o this_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o creature_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o when_o he_o kyth_n but_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a isa._n 40.15_o 17._o and_o 41.11_o 12_o
way_n for_o clearness_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o distinctnesse_n in_o the_o uptake_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o intelligible_a to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o he_o draw_v it_o all_o up_o to_o three_o head_n and_o there_o be_v a_o profitable_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o for_o man_n in_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o be_v methodical_a and_o orderly_a our_o lord_n way_n of_o writing_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o confusion_n nor_o enemy_n to_o order_n if_o so_o be_v order_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o curiosity_n such_o be_v christ_n order_n here_o and_o to_o that_o scope_n do_v that_o recapitulation_n serve_v heb._n 6.1_o and_o 8.1_o and_o so_o be_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n often_o most_o exact_a in_o this_o vers._n 20._o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o vision_n which_o john_n see_v at_o least_o of_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v useful_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v as_o usual_o he_o leave_v always_o somewhat_o at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o serve_v to_o open_v somewhat_o that_o be_v past_a something_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o several_a time_n hereafter_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v supply_v here_o while_o he_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v that_o be_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o or_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v revel_v 17._o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v i_o will_v let_v thou_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n condescend_v to_o open_v up_o so_o much_o of_o the_o mystery_n as_o be_v useful_a and_o needful_a 1._o he_o expound_v the_o star_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o candlestick_n 1._o he_o expound_v the_o star_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o star_n signify_v mean_v and_o represent_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_a to_o call_v minister_n angel_n mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o judge_n 2.1_o it_o be_v say_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v a_o messenger_n come_v up_o one_o particular_o send_v for_o that_o earand_n minister_n be_v call_v angel_n 1._o for_o god_n special_a employ_v they_o about_o his_o holy_a thing_n beyond_o other_o 2._o because_o of_o that_o their_o sanctify_a station_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o conversation_n angelical_a 3._o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o angel_n by_o other_o that_o be_v the_o dignity_n due_a to_o they_o by_o angel_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v some_o more_o eminent_a nor_o another_o in_o these_o church_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n bishop_n but_o by_o angel_n we_o understand_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v over_o these_o church_n 1._o because_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n it_o speak_v of_o they_o indefinite_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o or_o few_o and_o he_o faith_n not_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o it_o say_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o number_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o number_n of_o minister_n be_v definite_a as_o of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v different_a nor_o say_v it_o the_o eminent_a angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o indefinite_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o philip._n 1._o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n suppose_v a_o plurality_n of_o such_o in_o one_o town_n less_o than_o ephesus_n or_o other_o mention_v here_o therefore_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o one_o man_n as_o if_o some_o one_o man_n in_o each_o of_o these_o church_n have_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n because_o our_o lord_n write_v to_o some_o of_o these_o church_n and_o direct_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o more_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o smyrna_n chapter_n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o he_o say_v fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v which_o must_v relate_v primary_o to_o the_o minister_n in_o smyrna_n and_o suppose_v more_o minister_n than_o one_o and_o that_o in_o direct_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o such_o a_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a collective_a body_n of_o minister_n and_o church-officer_n that_o afterward_o he_o distribute_v in_o more_o individual_a person_n see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o on_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 24._o where_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n be_v distribute_v in_o three_o 1._o in_o these_o who_o be_v pollute_v member_n thereof_o 2._o in_o these_o who_o be_v free_a of_o these_o pollution_n call_v the_o rest_n 3._o in_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v style_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o all_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 3._o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o act_n 20.17_o with_o 28._o where_o paul_n have_v the_o same_o business_n to_o do_v on_o the_o matter_n in_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o that_o church_n to_o some_o for_o prevent_v ill_n which_o he_o foresee_v to_o be_v come_v he_o call_v not_o one_o but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o give_v not_o to_o one_o the_o charge_n or_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o of_o they_o he_o commit_v it_o therefore_o see_v paul_n comprehend_v all_o in_o his_o sermon_n under_o that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 28._o and_o will_v by_o writ_n as_o well_o as_o word_n do_v it_o we_o must_v so_o expound_v john_n to_o do_v also_o though_o he_o write_v in_o a_o more_o obscure_a stile_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o this_o prophecy_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v sure_a these_o that_o john_n write_v to_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o of_o other_o church_n be_v these_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o and_o authority_n over_o these_o church_n but_o these_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v many_o elder_n or_o bishop_n act_v 20._o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v we_o the_o stile_n angel_n to_o be_v collective_a i.e._n to_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o stile_n as_o also_o the_o matter_n agree_v to_o all_o or_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o suppose_v one_o be_v write_v to_o a_o city_n govern_v by_o a_o number_n of_o magistrate_n in_o a_o aristocratick_a government_n may_v it_o not_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o such_o a_o city_n and_o yet_o no_o particular_a person_n be_v point_v at_o but_o the_o whole_a be_v collective_o understand_v and_o so_o we_o conceive_v it_o here_o even_o as_o by_o one_o beast_n chap._n 13._o etc._n etc._n or_o head_n chap._n 17._o he_o do_v express_v a_o civil_a government_n to_o wit_n of_o rome_n before_o it_o be_v monarchick_a so_o may_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o do_v by_o the_o figurative_a title_n angel_n here_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n consider_v with_o all_o that_o the_o thing_n charge_v on_o this_o angel_n or_o require_v of_o he_o be_v such_o as_o agree_v not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o church-officer_n together_o beside_o more_o minister_n there_o be_v than_o one_o in_o those_o church_n that_o be_v certain_a either_o then_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n or_o else_o take_v in_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o will_v be_v find_v absurd_a that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o guide_n shall_v be_v some_o way_n contradistinguish_v and_o yet_o minister_n not_o to_o fall_v under_o that_o distinction_n for_o star_n they_o must_v be_v that_o be_v angel_n or_o candlestick_n that_o be_v among_o the_o
only_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n see_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o look_v to_o edification_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o settle_v where_o probable_o that_o may_v be_v best_a attain_v and_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n may_v be_v first_o or_o last_o move_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o both_o he_o who_o be_v call_v and_o they_o who_o call_v will_v submit_v all_o interest_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o we_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o do_v not_o main_o or_o principal_o lie_v upon_o the_o person_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o judge_v whether_o his_o gift_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n or_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o particular_a so_o neither_o comparative_o be_v he_o to_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o conduce_v for_o edification_n that_o he_o embrace_v one_o call_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v rather_o by_o these_o who_o place_n lead_v they_o indifferent_o to_o look_v to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n to_o decide_v by_o whether_o his_o ministry_n consider_v complex_o in_o all_o circumstance_n may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o or_o that_o charge_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v single_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o compare_v together_o so_o as_o in_o the_o result_n it_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o one_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o other_o as_o if_o his_o ministry_n in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o more_o soul_n than_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n but_o as_o it_o may_v have_v influence_n to_o the_o prevent_n or_o suppress_v of_o some_o general_a evil_n or_o the_o promove_v of_o some_o general_a good_a in_o more_o congregation_n beside_o if_o his_o ministry_n may_v probable_o have_v more_o acceptance_n and_o fruit_n in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o a_o other_o if_o by_o some_o present_a circumstance_n the_o plant_n of_o one_o place_n be_v more_o needful_a and_o the_o delay_n thereof_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o in_o another_o which_o seem_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o place_n in_o competition_n therewith_o if_o the_o man_n find_v after_o some_o trial_n his_o liberty_n great_a his_o bowel_n more_o stir_v and_o his_o mouth_n more_o open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o if_o the_o harmonious_a judgement_n of_o single_a and_o uninteress_v faithful_a man_n prefer_v the_o one_o as_o more_o edify_v to_o the_o other_o and_o many_o such_o like_a whereby_o christian_a prudence_n after_o the_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n mind_n may_v find_v the_o general_a end_n of_o edification_n to_o sway_v more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o according_o conscience_n be_v to_o determine_v that_o to_o be_v god_n call_v and_o the_o person_n be_v to_o yield_v for_o although_o in_o every_o case_n these_o can_v not_o sway_v a_o man_n warrantable_o and_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n yet_o where_o the_o competition_n be_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v almost_o equal_a on_o both_o side_n they_o may_v have_v place_n to_o cast_v the_o balance_n for_o the_o three_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v clear_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n there_o do_v remain_v yet_o a_o necessity_n of_o clear_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a message_n to_o that_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o be_v follow_v with_o all_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o john_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o several_a message_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o one_o general_a scope_n to_o wit_n their_o edification_n this_o be_v not_o to_o awaken_v at_o every_o time_n a_o anxious_a dispute_n what_o matter_n to_o preach_v but_o 1._o to_o consider_v what_o particular_a fault_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reprove_v what_o truth_n have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v clear_v what_o duty_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v press_v as_o be_v most_o slight_v among_o they_o what_o snare_n they_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n of_o and_o need_v most_o to_o be_v warn_v against_o and_o so_o according_o to_o insist_v for_o though_o all_o duty_n be_v good_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v yet_o do_v we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o place_n some_o be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n 2._o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o tend_v to_o instruct_v convince_v convert_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o great_a task_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o press_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n more_o than_o consolation_n or_o again_o consolation_n and_o heal_a application_n more_o than_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o case_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v and_o follow_v of_o they_o according_a as_o may_v among_o such_o prove_v most_o edify_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o seven_o epistle_n do_v more_o sharp_o or_o more_o mild_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n to_o touch_v this_o on_o the_o 10._o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o have_v already_o exceed_v our_o bound_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o particular_o to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n use-making_a thereof_o concern_v write_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v by_o writing_n communicate_v what_o light_n god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o spread_v and_o plant_v by_o preach_v that_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o all_o do_v not_o write_v yet_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v great_a use_n of_o writing_n for_o the_o inform_a reprove_v strengthen_v and_o every_o way_n edify_v of_o church_n and_o person_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o write_v these_o epistle_n not_o only_o as_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o such_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o for_o clear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a doubt_n or_o truth_n which_o the_o state_n of_o such_o time_n or_o church_n do_v most_o call_v for_o there_o be_v reason_n also_o for_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o relation_n that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereby_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v edify_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v man_n gift_n which_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o yet_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o word_n make_v his_o gift_n forthcoming_a in_o the_o extent_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o use_v writing_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o promove_v edification_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n as_o we_o say_v that_o many_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o be_v useful_a where_o the_o writer_n can_v not_o be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v go_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o we_o conceive_v that_o many_o psalm_n and_o song_n as_o that_o of_o hezeksahs_n isa._n 38._o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o author_n that_o by_o it_o their_o case_n or_o gift_n may_v be_v make_v useful_a to_o other_o for_o their_o instruction_n as_o the_o title_n of_o sundry_a psalm_n bear_v this_o way_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v bless_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o ancient_n and_o other_o thus_o to_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o able_a man_n have_v be_v but_o too_o spare_v to_o make_v their_o talon_n forthcoming_a that_o way_n to_o other_o and_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o minister_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v call_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o even_o though_o minister_n be_v not_o gift_v with_o infallibility_n of_o preach_v as_o they_o be_v because_o that_o be_v for_o edify_v
the_o body_n so_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o man_n call_v to_o it_o may_v write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v with_o infallibility_n in_o their_o writing_n 2._o we_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v take_v on_o they_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n mind_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v to_o it_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o john_n have_v but_o this_o i_o mean_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a call_v needful_a to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o god_n extraordinary_a way_n of_o call_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n so_o in_o the_o general_a that_o same_o consequence_n will_v hold_v in_o respect_n of_o writing_n for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o if_o we_o look_v through_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v find_v a_o call_n for_o write_v as_o well_o as_o for_o preach_v and_o ready_o he_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o first_o be_v also_o call_v to_o the_o second_o as_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o particular_a we_o do_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o press_v see_v man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o write_v and_o not_o be_v fit_v to_o preach_v yet_o i_o conceive_v solomon_n be_v call_v the_o preacher_n from_o his_o writing_n and_o to_o warrant_v write_v we_o will_v conceive_v so_o much_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o may_v 1._o satisfy_v the_o man_n himself_o as_o to_o his_o be_v call_v to_o such_o a_o eminent_a duty_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o he_o that_o its_o god_n mind_n he_o shall_v undertake_v such_o a_o task_n 2._o that_o man_n walk_v not_o by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n alone_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o to_o convince_v other_o that_o god_n put_v they_o on_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o will_v not_o press_v a_o authoritative_a mission_n to_o write_v as_o to_o preach_v yet_o consider_v that_o john_n warrant_n to_o write_v be_v also_o a_o warrant_n to_o other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o people_n will_v have_v a_o warrant_n for_o make_v use_n of_o write_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n for_o his_o writing_n there_o be_v some_o orderly_a thing_n necessary_a as_o to_o point_v out_o to_o the_o man_n his_o duty_n in_o writing_n for_o his_o peace_n so_o also_o to_o point_v out_o to_o other_o their_o duty_n in_o use-making_a of_o it_o so_o that_o neither_o any_o that_o please_v may_v write_v but_o he_o will_v give_v some_o reason_n beside_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o will_v every_o one_o use_v the_o write_n of_o all_o as_o they_o please_v reason_n 1._o a_o call_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o thing_n and_o man_n in_o lawful_a duty_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o it_o otherwise_o all_o lawful_a duty_n will_v lie_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o their_o call_n or_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n put_v the_o task_n even_o of_o particular_n into_o man_n hand_n 2._o to_o write_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v to_o take_v on_o we_o to_o tell_v what_o god_n think_v and_o what_o be_v his_o will_n which_o be_v a_o most_o concern_v thing_n especial_o to_o do_v it_o solemn_o in_o writ_n lest_o it_o prove_v at_o least_o a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a when_o without_o a_o call_v we_o do_v it_o 3._o this_o may_v clear_v it_o that_o neither_o public_a preach_v nor_o private_a edification_n by_o word_n can_v be_v discharge_v right_o but_o when_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o god_n call_v in_o these_o which_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o writing_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v guide_v in_o it_o or_o of_o success_n to_o it_o without_o some_o clearness_n of_o a_o call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v comfortable_o undertake_v nor_o prosecute_v 5._o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o call_n to_o write_v who_o take_v that_o way_n hence_o some_o apostle_n have_v write_v other_o not_o some_o saint_n have_v record_v their_o case_n other_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o some_o be_v call_v to_o write_v and_o other_o otherwise_o employ_v else_o we_o must_v say_v they_o fail_v who_o write_v not_o neither_o will_v it_o simple_o warrant_v one_o that_o he_o write_v truththere_o be_v doubtless_o truth_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n yet_o god_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o call_v they_o all_o to_o write_v and_o experience_n have_v often_o make_v this_o truth_n out_o that_o many_o have_v take_v on_o they_o to_o write_v who_o write_n have_v be_v exceed_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o have_v all_o man_n walk_v by_o a_o call_v in_o writing_n there_o have_v be_v few_o error_n at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n and_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v free_a of_o many_o subtle_a disputation_n that_o have_v more_o prejudge_v than_o advance_a godliness_n in_o it_o as_o therefore_o some_o may_v fail_v in_o not_o write_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o so_z other_o may_z in_o go_v about_o it_o while_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o it_o if_o we_o may_v inquire_v in_o the_o general_n for_o particular_n can_v be_v pitch_v on_o what_o may_v evidence_n a_o call_n to_o write_v we_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v not_o needful_a 2._o what_o will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o be_v sufficient_a and_o 3._o what_o be_v needful_a and_o may_v be_v satisfy_v 1._o a_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o revelation_n or_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v not_o needful_a it_o may_v make_v a_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o preacher_n to_o be_v suspect_v if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o such_o call_n 2._o we_o think_v not_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v writer_n simple_o needful_a one_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o edify_v by_o writing_n who_o gift_n lead_v not_o to_o edify_v by_o preach_v yet_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o gift_n 3._o we_o think_v not_o a_o press_a inclination_n simple_o necessary_a see_v often_o inclination_n thwart_v with_o duty_n and_o man_n modesty_n laziness_n or_o other_o respect_n may_v much_o divert_v the_o inclination_n as_o in_o moses_n jeremiah_n and_o other_o when_o call_v to_o god_n work_n 4._o we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v any_o singular_a or_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n beyond_o other_o some_o may_v be_v call_v to_o write_v by_o particular_a providence_n when_o other_o of_o more_o understanding_n may_v be_v spare_v even_o as_o some_o may_v be_v call_v to_o preach_v and_o other_o of_o more_o learning_n and_o ability_n be_v pass_v by_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n a_o call_n to_o write_v 1._o to_o have_v a_o inclination_n 2._o to_o have_v gift_n or_o 3._o to_o be_v find_v in_o truth_n nor_o 4._o to_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o end_n these_o will_v not_o serve_v in_o other_o duty_n and_o so_o neither_o in_o this_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o particular_n after_o mention_v that_o a_o man_n therefore_o may_v have_v peace_n as_o to_o his_o undertake_n we_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o several_a thing_n needful_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o single_a end_n to_o wit_n god_n glory_n other_o edification_n and_o in_o part_n may_v come_v in_o his_o own_o exoneration_n as_o to_o such_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o self-seeking_a nor_o get_v of_o a_o name_n nor_o strengthen_v such_o a_o particular_a party_n or_o opinion_n that_o will_v give_v one_o peace_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v edify_v profitable_a and_o pertinent_a at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n call_v to_o any_o thing_n do_v ever_o time_n it_o and_o try_v it_o well_o as_o most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o scope_n of_o edification_n hence_o that_o which_o be_v error_n or_o impertinent_a can_v never_o plead_v a_o call_n in_o writing_n more_o than_o in_o preach_v yea_o we_o conceive_v the_o writing_n of_o many_o light_n frothy_a subject_n or_o of_o speculative_a jangle_n and_o contention_n about_o word_n be_v exceed_o contrary_a to_o edification_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n in_o writing_n 3._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v circumstance_n in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o providence_n try_v together_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n writing_n to_o the_o subject_n
to_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o concernment_n than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o writing_n reading_z and_o hear_v respective_o as_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o case_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o many_o error_n and_o offence_n which_o by_o this_o liberty_n be_v occasion_v and_o many_o person_n save_v from_o much_o hurtful_a and_o unprofitable_a labour_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o read_v lecture_n 1._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_z these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v follow_v now_o the_o particular_a epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n wherein_o our_o lord_n make_v they_o know_v how_o privy_a he_o be_v to_o their_o action_n ill_a or_o good_a commend_v the_o one_o and_o reprove_v the_o other_o with_o some_o promise_n and_o threaten_n intermix_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o these_o epistle_n some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o as_o they_o be_v commend_v only_o as_o philadelphia_n and_o smyrna_n or_o discommend_v only_o as_o laodicea_n or_o somewhat_o of_o both_o as_o the_o other_o four_o 1._o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o have_v their_o epistle_n agree_v in_o the_o form_n though_o different_a in_o the_o matter_n as_o 1._o to_o be_v divide_v in_o a_o inscription_n comprehend_v the_o party_n to_o who_o and_o from_o who_o 2._o a_o narration_n or_o body_n comprehend_v the_o particular_a message_n christ_n send_v to_o they_o 3._o a_o conclusion_n comprehend_v some_o promise_n to_o the_o overcomer_n and_o a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o hearer_n to_o profit_n 2._o all_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n themselves_o immediate_o though_o the_o first_o direction_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o every_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n or_o church-guides_a be_v so_o indifferent_o and_o promiscuous_o name_v answ._n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n and_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o officer_n be_v so_o exceed_v near_o of_o kin_n each_o to_o other_o and_o in_o their_o interest_n so_o interweave_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o write_v unto_o her_o officer_n be_v one_o as_o to_o tell_v unto_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o and_o to_o tell_v unto_o the_o church-officer_n be_v one_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n be_v virtual_o comprehend_v to_o speak_v so_o under_o her_o officer_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o special_a member_n but_o also_o the_o representer_n of_o that_o body_n and_o and_o as_o one_o write_v to_o a_o incorporation_n or_o burgh_n and_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o magistrate_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o burgh_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o though_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o church_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unite_a way_n of_o act_v together_o and_o their_o sympathize_v with_o all_o the_o member_n and_o their_o joint_a interest_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o reciprocal_a share_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o member_n of_o all_o good_a or_o evil_a temperature_n they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n act_v in_o his_o duty_n represent_v god_n yet_o in_o some_o sense_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o people_n 3._o because_o there_o be_v ordinary_o a_o great_a suitableness_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n he_o lukewarm_a and_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a he_o lively_o and_o ready_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o all_o the_o seven_o epistle_n follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o writing_n unto_o and_o describe_v of_o one_o do_v by_o consequence_n include_v both_o especial_o consider_v that_o whether_o the_o church_n estate_n be_v good_a or_o ill_o the_o minister_n have_v much_o influence_n on_o it_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o reproof_n and_o commendation_n the_o first_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o 4._o because_o the_o order_n christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n do_v so_o require_v he_o reveal_v not_o his_o mind_n immediate_o to_o the_o people_n but_o first_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o lord_n way_n be_v orderly_o so_o as_o may_v prevent_v confusion_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o people_n but_o by_o put_v his_o minister_n to_o it_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o station_n and_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o minister_n to_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o epistle_n therefore_o do_v he_o particular_o direct_v it_o to_o they_o 3._o all_o the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 1._o only_a they_o be_v choose_v and_o pitch_v on_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v the_o scope_n of_o every_o epistle_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o discover_v their_o case_n or_o according_o to_o threaten_v or_o promise_v the_o title_n be_v wail_v which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o that_o end_n as_o here_o christ_n presence_n care_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n be_v lay_v down_o when_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v a_o secret_a fault_n in_o they_o and_o to_o threaten_v the_o un-churching_a of_o they_o for_o it_o there_o be_v ordinary_o in_o every_o epistle_n two_o title_n one_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n write_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_v which_o be_v annex_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o upon_o the_o matter_n often_o in_o plain_a term_n resume_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n which_o may_v give_v some_o insight_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o word_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n godhead_n but_o also_o to_o remove_v all_o exception_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o testimony_n we_o take_v it_o to_o look_v ordinary_o not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o approbation_n as_o to_o his_o omniscience_n simple_o because_o it_o be_v indifferent_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o reproof_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o commendation_n and_o therefore_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n where_o no_o commendation_n be_v give_v for_o more_o particular_a use-making_a of_o these_o epistle_n consider_v 1._o the_o immediate_a scope_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o seven_o church_n according_a to_o their_o several_a condition_n to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v right_a and_o to_o amend_v what_o be_v wrong_v have_v in_o they_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o then_o estate_n of_o those_o church_n and_o some_o warning_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n primary_o to_o represent_v particular_a church_n in_o age_n follow_v yet_o 2._o be_v they_o useful_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o other_o church_n be_v doctrinal_o apply_v to_o their_o case_n as_o the_o lord_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 29.13_o matth._n 15.7_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o you_o etc._n etc._n while_o as_o isaia_n word_n do_v principal_o respect_v the_o people_n in_o his_o own_o time_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o hypocrite_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v intentional_o speak_v of_o they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n yea_o to_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o common_a close_a he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o epistle_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o useful_a in_o application_n than_o other_o
full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v various_a opinion_n about_o the_o occasion_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v name_v two_o that_o be_v special_a and_o choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o we_o think_v safe_a 1._o some_o write_v of_o he_o that_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o integrity_n and_o become_v dissolute_a in_o his_o practice_n he_o strive_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o doctrine_n a_o thing_n too_o common_a to_o draw_v our_o doctrine_n to_o maintain_v our_o practice_n and_o formâ—â—ly_o teach_v this_o error_n and_o beget_v many_o profane_a follower_n neither_o say_v they_o be_v it_o like_v that_o such_o a_o vile_a sin_n will_v have_v be_v father_v in_o scripture_n on_o such_o a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v innocent_a other_o set_v it_o down_o with_o more_o mitigation_n and_o charity_n to_o nicolas_n thus_o that_o this_o nicolas_n have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n be_v suspect_v to_o entertain_v jealousy_n of_o she_o it_o be_v like_a from_o some_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v too_o inadvertant_fw-la and_o rash_a in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o take_v for_o remove_v that_o suspicion_n to_o make_v it_o be_v see_v that_o he_o have_v none_o he_o bring_v his_o wife_n in_o public_a and_o hold_v she_o forth_o say_v he_o care_v not_o who_o converse_v with_o she_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v suspicious_a of_o her_o honesty_n this_o rash_a fact_n though_o flow_v from_o a_o good_a intention_n say_v they_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o to_o patronize_v the_o error_n former_o mention_v beyond_o his_o intention_n and_o they_o be_v call_v nicolaitan_n on_o this_o occasion_n not_o because_o he_o teach_v so_o but_o that_o they_o conclude_v so_o from_o that_o his_o practice_n and_o father_v what_o they_o maintain_v on_o that_o worthy_a man_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o corrupt_a man_n to_o father_n their_o corrupt_a opinion_n upon_o and_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o grave_n and_o godly_a man_n name_n this_o last_o in_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o this_o case_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a to_o wit_n clemens_n alexand._n we_o rather_o embrace_v partly_o because_o of_o that_o man_n commendation_n act_v 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v most_o charitable_a and_o therefore_o be_v safe_a especial_o where_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n in_o scripture_n and_o for_o as_o abominable_a as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v for_o many_o century_n of_o year_n revive_v and_o continue_v with_o many_o addition_n in_o the_o church_n by_o gnostic_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n by_o those_o call_v the_o saturnian_o carpocratian_o and_o many_o other_o who_o make_v a_o pretext_n of_o nicolas_n for_o their_o patron_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o so_o soon_o after_o christ_n while_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v live_v satan_n shall_v assault_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o church_n with_o such_o error_n and_o yet_o as_o wonderful_a that_o after_o those_o error_n be_v refute_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a apostle_n speak_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n they_o be_v vent_v and_o maintain_v by_o those_o heretic_n a_o symptom_n of_o that_o peartnesse_n and_o impudency_n that_o corrupt_a man_n be_v lead_v with_o when_o so_o soon_o at_o such_o a_o time_n contrary_a to_o so_o clear_a reproof_n man_n dare_v vent_v and_o abide_v by_o such_o gross_a thing_n o_o what_o force_n and_o efficacy_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n when_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o what_o a_o height_n may_v it_o come_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v with_o what_o audacity_n and_o boldness_n it_o will_v bear_v itself_o out_o that_o though_o our_o lord_n will_v write_v a_o epistle_n from_o heaven_n delusion_n will_v so_o blind_a folk_n that_o they_o will_v not_o question_v their_o error_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o this_o commendation_n be_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n not_o their_o person_n simple_o but_o their_o deed_n and_o they_o as_o promove_v these_o deed_n though_o the_o church_n have_v these_o man_n among_o they_o and_o be_v severe_a in_o her_o discipline_n yet_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o especial_o that_o she_o keep_v a_o secret_a sincere_a abhorrencie_n of_o they_o in_o her_o heart_n not_o only_o do_v not_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n countenance_v they_o nor_o only_o censure_v they_o nor_o only_o forbear_v their_o company_n but_o they_o have_v such_o a_o abhorrencie_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o of_o themselves_o in_o carry_v on_o these_o deed_n that_o the_o think_n of_o they_o be_v abominable_a as_o say_v david_n psal._n 139.21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o ps._n 119.104_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n so_o this_o hatred_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o nicolaitan_n be_v not_o carnal_a or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o person_n simple_o but_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n especial_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o doctrine_n it_o strike_v at_o their_o deed_n as_o here_o and_o at_o their_o doctrine_n as_o vers_n 15._o and_o 2._o look_v upon_o they_o as_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o by_o he_o for_o corrupt_v and_o poison_v of_o soul_n and_o shame_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o abhor_v they_o consider_v as_o such_o what_o ever_o pity_n to_o their_o person_n or_o desire_v to_o their_o salvation_n they_o have_v 3._o as_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v hateful_a to_o christ_n and_o hate_v by_o he_o so_o do_v they_o hate_v they_o square_n their_o hatred_n as_o they_o do_v conceive_v christ_n to_o hate_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n and_o person_n especial_o at_o some_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o abhorrencie_n of_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n that_o follow_v on_o it_o shall_v be_v abhor_v as_o any_o other_o sin_n how_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a soever_o heresy_n as_o murder_n and_o schism_n as_o witchcraft_n gal._n 5.19_o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o if_o folk_n be_v not_o serious_a in_o hatred_n of_o and_o so_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o thing_n they_o may_v soon_o fall_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o simple_a abstinence_n will_v never_o be_v count_v sincerity_n before_o god_n who_o trial_n be_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n how_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v or_o dis-affected_n towards_o the_o thing_n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n count_v it_o some_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n when_o there_o be_v a_o single_a hatred_n of_o the_o way_n of_o error_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o hateful_a to_o and_o hate_v by_o he_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o mitigation_n be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o their_o hatred_n be_v commend_v it_o be_v conformity_n with_o christ_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n i_o hate_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o thou_o to_o hate_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o commendation_n to_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o love_v what_o he_o love_v this_o ground_n of_o commendation_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o hate_v what_o christ_n hate_v observe_v god_n people_n shall_v love_v and_o hate_v one_o thing_n with_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v study_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o likeness_n to_o christ_n hatred_n in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o that_o they_o hate_v they_o as_o they_o be_v hate_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o they_o obs._n it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o square_a folk_n hatred_n and_o zeal_n so_o as_o it_o degener_v not_o into_o passion_n to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v hate_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o his_o be_v single_a and_o zealous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v on_o that_o account_n because_o hateful_a to_o he_o otherwise_o man_n may_v carnal_o and_o selfish_o hate_v but_o without_o commendation_n 3._o it_o imply_v also_o that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v most_o hateful_a to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o people_n vers._n 7._o follow_v the_o conclusion_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o general_a advertisement_n or_o exhortation_n common_a to_o and_o repeat_v in_o all_o the_o epistle_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v 2._o a_o particular_a promise_n for_o upstirring_a of_o they_o to_o wrestle_v and_o
other_o power_n can_v be_v attain_v and_o no_o question_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o have_v scandal_n break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o her_o officer_n which_o do_v once_o put_v a_o blot_n upon_o she_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o all_o he_o have_v rather_o that_o some_o other_o do_v it_o than_o the_o church_n herself_o because_o so_o the_o commendation_n become_v they_o and_o the_o blot_n stick_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v he_o proclaim_v to_o all_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n will_v these_o church-officer_n and_o church-member_n be_v for_o all_o their_o profession_n if_o they_o be_v not_o even_o as_o other_o man_n by_o some_o other_o hand_n restrain_v and_o thus_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reflect_v on_o as_o if_o he_o have_v approven_v corrupt_a man_n design_n who_o love_n to_o have_v a_o blot_n on_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o have_v she_o vindicate_v from_o it_o because_o by_o this_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a to_o give_v offence_n but_o in_o a_o incapacity_n to_o remove_v they_o or_o to_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o they_o which_o stand_v not_o with_o that_o zeal_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o punish_n of_o fault_n simple_o that_o vindicate_v the_o church_n holiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o censure_v of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o evidence_v the_o church_n abhorrencie_n thereof_o that_o do_v it_o otherwise_o christian_n and_o heathen_n live_v under_o one_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o same_o indignation_n at_o scandalous_a ill_n and_o so_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n if_o it_o do_v not_o permit_v fault_n to_o be_v unpunished_a at_o least_o all_o yet_o it_o seclude_v such_o a_o way_n of_o censure_v they_o as_o may_v vindicate_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v put_v she_o yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o their_o reverence_n whether_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o member_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o she_o shall_v lie_v under_o that_o blot_n or_o not_o 5._o by_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o other_o ordinance_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v make_v weak_a and_o obstruct_a in_o their_o exercise_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o by_o this_o the_o rail_v whereby_o it_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n separate_v be_v break_v down_o many_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o these_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o of_o preach_v make_v contemptible_a or_o maim_v for_o public_a authoritative_a rebuke_v of_o all_o and_o sometime_o of_o some_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o special_a part_n thereof_o now_o where_o church-government_n be_v deny_v either_o the_o minister_n must_v do_v it_o abitrary_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o a_o snare_n and_o the_o party_n reprove_v to_o be_v stumble_v as_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o the_o minister_n who_o may_v partial_o proceed_v therein_o or_o it_o must_v be_v forbear_v and_o so_o his_o ministry_n be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o despise_v which_o by_o his_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v and_o every_o way_n plainness_n and_o freedom_n even_o in_o preach_v especial_o towards_o these_o in_o place_n be_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v restrain_v 6._o by_o this_o the_o devil_n aim_v still_o either_o to_o make_v religion_n to_o suffer_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v carve_v on_o according_a to_o their_o interest_n as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o policy_n therefore_o he_o mix_v all_o together_o or_o he_o do_v continual_o lay_v ground_n of_o jealousy_n and_o difference_n between_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n thereby_o to_o make_v that_o minister_n and_o these_o who_o will_v be_v faithful_a shall_v either_o sinful_o connive_v at_o what_o may_v prejudge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o their_o testify_v against_o the_o same_o make_v themselves_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o ruler_n for_o lay_v this_o once_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church-government_n but_o what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v then_o either_o the_o minister_n must_v say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o civil-government_n but_o such_o as_o both_o for_o skill_n and_o conscience_n be_v fit_a to_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o civil_a state_n will_v not_o always_o be_v content_a with_o neither_o often_o be_v it_o possible_a or_o they_o must_v account_v any_o man_n who_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o manage_v civil_a thing_n fit_a also_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n house_n which_o in_o conscience_n can_v always_o be_v do_v whereby_o necessary_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o top_n with_o magistrate_n except_o we_o say_v that_o either_o unskilful_a magistrate_n use_v not_o to_o be_v in_o place_n or_o that_o such_o may_v yet_o be_v tender_a and_o dexterous_a in_o the_o manage_v of_o every_o church_n matter_n that_o come_v before_o they_o and_o on_o the_o by_o we_o may_v say_v that_o see_v qualification_n fit_v one_o for_o any_o place_n and_o government_n be_v simple_o call_v for_o in_o these_o who_o shall_v supply_v the_o same_o though_o sometime_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v and_o see_v special_a qualification_n be_v require_v for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o require_v in_o these_o that_o govern_v a_o civil_a state_n and_o will_v not_o be_v account_v simple_o necessary_a to_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n these_o two_o government_n be_v not_o conjoin_v in_o one_o person_n see_v he_o have_v not_o always_o conjoin_v the_o qualification_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o both_o we_o shall_v insist_v no_o more_o in_o this_o the_o read_n of_o these_o epistle_n will_v sufficient_o show_v how_o concern_v this_o truth_n be_v and_o although_o this_o controversy_n be_v abundant_o clear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v therein_o yet_o have_v such_o occasion_n from_o these_o epistle_n we_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o touch_v some_o thing_n concern_v church-government_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o therein_o whereby_o we_o will_v find_v it_o clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o church-government_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o civil_a 2._o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o 4._o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o conclusion_n or_o observation_n concern_v the_o same_o as_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o government_n and_o authority_n within_o herself_o for_o the_o order_n of_o her_o own_o affair_n try_v and_o censure_v of_o her_o own_o member_n and_o that_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o any_o civil_a government_n on_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o she_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o try_v and_o censure_v of_o false_a apostle_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o authority_n and_o government_n 2._o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o usurpation_n in_o they_o 3._o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n we_o will_v find_v the_o angel_n reprove_v that_o they_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v suppose_v authority_n in_o they_o even_o to_o have_v censure_v and_o cut_v off_o these_o from_o their_o society_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o if_o iâ—_n have_v not_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o commit_v it_o 4._o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v also_o for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v his_o servant_n which_o do_v imply_v a_o authority_n and_o government_n fit_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o have_v mar_v and_o hinder_v she_o preach_v and_o somewhat_o to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o have_v to_o reprove_v they_o the_o make_v out_o of_o these_o three_o will_v confirm_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o thing_n commend_v in_o ephesus_n and_o desiderated_a in_o the_o other_o two_o church_n do_v imply_v authority_n and_o power_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o distinct_a
he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v not_o yet_o be_v the_o parent_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o son_n no_o less_o than_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v heathen_a because_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v not_o privative_a but_o cumulative_a to_o the_o parent_n authority_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o christian_n do_v cease_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o constantine_n become_v a_o christian_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a parent_n and_o a_o christian_a master_n do_v expire_v at_o that_o time_n and_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o church_n power_n and_o parentall_a power_n be_v both_o immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o mediate_a derivation_n by_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o equal_a duration_n and_o continuance_n also_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n continue_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n which_o former_o she_o do_v and_o also_o that_o the_o magistrate_n concur_v in_o his_o station_n for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n for_o any_o delegation_n after_o that_o more_o than_o former_o but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o civil_a authority_n the_o church_n have_v access_n to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o before_o that_o time_n she_o be_v persecute_v even_o as_o there_o be_v full_a liberty_n give_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o former_o be_v inhibit_v yet_o none_o will_v say_v that_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n for_o what_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o emperor_n call_v of_o counsel_n that_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v put_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o more_o than_o when_o before_o that_o time_n provincial_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o some_o eminent_a bishop_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o their_o call_n do_v authorise_v they_o but_o rather_o both_o these_o call_n do_v suppose_v authority_n to_o be_v before_o in_o these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o if_o constantine_n have_v call_v other_o than_o church-officer_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o difference_n ecclesiastical_o he_o can_v not_o have_v derive_v authority_n to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v make_v they_o equal_o ruler_n and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v church-member_n and_o officer_n which_o yet_o may_v have_v be_v do_v if_o their_o authority_n have_v reside_v in_o he_o alone_o beside_o he_o command_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o as_o be_v say_v whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o former_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o ever_o be_v it_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o magistrate_n do_v excommunicate_a authorize_v or_o ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o church-power_n be_v exercise_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n mediate_o by_o put_v the_o church_n to_o it_o and_o by_o call_v church-officer_n to_o consult_v in_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n even_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v other_o society_n as_o physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n by_o authorise_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o manage_v what_o concern_v such_o calling_n and_o function_n in_o which_o respect_n say_v some_o the_o function_n be_v different_a from_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawyer_n nor_o the_o physician_n more_o than_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o authority_n be_v on_o he_o alone_o to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o parallel_n be_v most_o unequal_a because_o although_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o by_o his_o station_n a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v skill_n he_o may_v lawful_o do_v any_o act_n incumbent_a to_o these_o station_n which_o do_v indeed_o show_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o they_o act_n do_v reside_v in_o he_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v the_o theory_n of_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n and_o skill_n in_o they_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o stepâ—_n to_o himself_o to_o act_v the_o act_n of_o a_o ministerial_a function_n nor_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o sentence_n with_o church_n sentence_n administer_v sacrament_n as_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o court_n which_o do_v show_v that_o that_o authority_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o he_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o govern_v mediate_o as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v mediate_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o that_o but_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o yet_o no_o way_n do_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o controversy_n so_o much_o lie_v on_o matter_n of_o fact_n what_o church_n or_o magistrate_n do_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o by_o what_o right_a and_o warrant_v they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v this_o last_o assertion_n therefore_o although_o make_v out_o can_v prove_v nothing_o without_o the_o former_a nor_o will_v the_o instance_n of_o exorbitancy_n in_o church-governors_n infer_v any_o nullity_n of_o that_o power_n more_o than_o the_o enumerate_n of_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n in_o civil_a place_n will_v enervate_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o be_v sure_a much_o ill_o have_v come_v by_o magistrate_n intrusion_n in_o this_o church_n power_n and_o many_o have_v miscarry_v in_o it_o much_o less_o will_v heap_n of_o slander_n against_o most_o faithful_a man_n do_v it_o who_o god_n eminent_o countenance_v and_o who_o singular_o by_o suffer_v be_v honour_v to_o testify_v for_o he_o such_o as_o mr._n welsh_a mr._n melvil_n mr._n davidson_n and_o other_o who_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o great_a day_n will_v be_v as_o bold_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v approven_v in_o their_o station_n as_o any_o of_o their_o opposer_n or_o traducer_n on_o this_o account_n this_o way_n of_o writing_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o proceed_v from_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o such_o who_o eminent_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o let_v these_o traducer_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o servant_n prepare_v for_o give_v account_n for_o both_o to_o he_o to_o which_o we_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o absurdity_n wherewith_o he_o do_v load_v this_o truth_n they_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o which_o often_o have_v be_v full_o wipe_v away_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o either_o they_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o 2._o not_o such_o as_o the_o ground_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o will_v infer_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n simple_o that_o a_o man_n in_o diverse_a consideration_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a coordinate_a power_n as_o a_o son_n be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o his_o parent_n as_o a_o child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o former_o hint_v at_o he_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o parent_n that_o no_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a can_v loose_v he_o from_o it_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o subordinate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o therein_o the_o parent_n authority_n have_v no_o place_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o wife_n who_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n command_n and_o no_o authority_n can_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o this_o same_o absurdity_n may_v have_v be_v instance_a in_o these_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n write_v to_o suppose_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o case_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v appoint_v some_o who_o the_o church_n have_v call_v to_o her_o synod_n as_o for_o example_n to_o that_o mention_v act_v 15._o to_o some_o other_o civil_a employment_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n will_v not_o the_o same_o absurdity_n of_o the_o interfere_v of_o the_o two_o authority_n have_v follow_v he_o must_v either_o than_o say_v that_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o conceivable_a in_o these_o time_n or_o he_o must_v say_v the_o absurdity_n must_v be_v evit_v or_o it_o will_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o way_n approven_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o church_n govern_v of_o herself_o distinct_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v at_o least_o during_o such_o a_o case_n and_o when_o he_o lose_v and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o concession_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v his_o objection_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o
case_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o her_o outward_a affliction_n be_v mention_v 2._o her_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n under_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o approven_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o last_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o consolation_n against_o the_o first_o her_o outward_a afflict_a condition_n be_v express_v in_o these_o three_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v under_o tribulation_n that_o be_v sad_a and_o great_o straighten_v pressure_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o by_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o affliction_n of_o body_n name_n and_o estate_n and_o the_o sad_a consequent_n follow_v thereupon_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v put_v to_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o 2._o word_n be_v poverty_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n we_o take_v it_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o pincheâ—_n and_o strait_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n as_o plunder_v sequestration_n fining_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o that_o kind_a use_n to_o bring_v upon_o man_n unto_o this_o sort_n of_o affliction_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n be_v exceed_o liable_a who_o yet_o joyful_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o little_a part_n of_o trial_n when_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v casten_z loose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o want_v not_o altogether_o profession_n i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o thâ—se_a which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n cross_n there_o be_v none_o more_o bitter_a than_o cruel_a mock_n as_o they_o be_v call_v heb._n 11.36_o and_o mock_n from_o jew_n that_o pretend_v to_o worship_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n will_v be_v more_o heavy_a than_o the_o reproach_n of_o heathen_n there_o be_v none_o also_o more_o bitter_a reviler_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o follower_n than_o these_o harden_a jew_n who_o have_v synagogue_n in_o considerable_a city_n do_v ever_o with_o all_o their_o might_n join_v themselves_o to_o reproach_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n it_o be_v like_o that_o they_o have_v a_o synagogue_n in_o this_o place_n pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o law_n but_o because_o of_o their_o obstinate_a maliciousness_n they_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n deny_v to_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n because_o indeed_o they_o look_v like_a a_o combination_n for_o the_o devil_n thâ—n_o a_o congregation_n for_o worship_v of_o god_n who_o slay_v the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o do_v persecute_v his_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o thess._n 2.14_o 15._o from_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o tender_a may_v be_v liable_a to_o most_o sharp_a affliction_n 2._o that_o often_o rod_n and_o cross_n of_o several_a kind_n be_v join_v together_o 3._o that_o reproach_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shame_n thereof_o be_v well_o endure_v will_v be_v account_v honest_a suffering_n of_o a_o cross_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a affliction_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o person_n more_o bitter_a and_o invective_n against_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a than_o such_o as_o have_v have_v some_o engagement_n to_o god_n by_o profession_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o same_o 5._o pretend_a friend_n as_o these_o jew_n be_v may_v come_v to_o be_v most_o gross_a enemy_n which_o be_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o plague_n therefore_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 6._o god_n people_n may_v look_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o entertain_v by_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n use_v to_o be_v if_o he_o be_v well_o entertain_v so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o he_o be_v despise_v as_o he_o be_v by_o these_o jew_n let_v they_o look_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o despise_v also_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v like_o his_o master_n the_o consolation_n that_o be_v propose_v against_o the_o foresay_a affliction_n be_v two_o way_n set_v down_o 1._o more_o general_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n which_o do_v not_o only_o relate_v to_o his_o omnisciency_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o these_o epistle_n but_o here_o it_o take_v in_o his_o approbation_n as_o the_o word_n after_o clear_v also_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o take_n notice_n of_o their_o enemy_n malice_n i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o jew_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o his_o know_v of_o their_o work_n must_v include_v his_o respect_n to_o their_o honesty_n as_o his_o know_v of_o their_o blasphemy_n point_v out_o his_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o believer_n consolation_n in_o any_o strait_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o can_v bear_v testimony_n to_o their_o integrity_n when_o they_o be_v even_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o reproach_n before_o man_n it_o be_v no_o little_a encouragement_n also_o that_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o enemy_n their_o malice_n as_o here_o be_v observe_v the_o second_o way_n the_o consolation_n be_v express_v be_v more_o direct_a by_o christ_n plain_a testimony_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v what_o ever_o man_n think_v of_o thou_o as_o be_v most_o despicable_a or_o whatever_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o estate_n most_o poor_a and_o desolate_a yet_o real_o and_o in_o my_o estimation_n thou_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v indeed_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n well_o furnish_v with_o promise_n and_o privilege_n and_o abundant_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o in_o which_o thing_n true_a riches_n do_v consist_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v poor_a and_o yet_o thou_o be_v rich_a yet_o often_o have_v the_o saint_n find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o if_o this_o be_v believe_v it_o may_v allay_v the_o fervour_n that_o man_n have_v in_o pursue_v after_o temporal_a riches_n for_o the_o have_v of_o they_o can_v make_v they_o rich_a the_o great_a man_n in_o smyrna_n get_v not_o this_o testimony_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o can_v make_v they_o poor_a and_o therefore_o smyrna_n even_o in_o her_o poverty_n be_v rich_a this_o also_o will_v make_v the_o heavenly_a riches_n to_o be_v esteem_v of_o if_o man_n believe_v that_o their_o life_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v as_o it_o be_v luk._n 12.15_o the_o future_a case_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 10._o be_v also_o a_o afflict_a condition_n and_o have_v its_o encouragement_n suitable_a thereto_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v 1._o general_o propose_v to_o be_v suffer_v fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v this_o church_n have_v be_v suffer_v and_o though_o honest_a be_v yet_o to_o suffer_v more_o obs._n 1_o suffering_n when_o they_o begin_v oftentimes_o be_v not_o instant_o at_o a_o close_a yea_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v sometime_o exercise_v these_o that_o be_v most_o tender_a with_o one_o cross_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o 3._o he_o himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o still_o tender_a of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o suffer_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o comfortable_a message_n to_o smyrna_n 2._o these_o suffering_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v 1._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o suffer_v to_o wit_n imprisonment_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o it_o set_v out_o a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o cross_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o liberty_n take_v from_o their_o person_n which_o it_o may_v be_v heretofore_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o suffering_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n heathen_a emperor_n wicked_a governor_n and_o soldier_n be_v instrumental_a therein_o yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o it_o be_v immediate_o act_v by_o he_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o
thing_n but_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o bear_v it_o in_o and_o to_o use_v motive_n draw_v from_o seem_a reason_n to_o engage_v the_o will_n to_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o the_o first_o and_o thus_o he_o stir_v not_o only_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n but_o natural_a corruption_n engage_v all_o the_o lust_n as_o they_o may_v have_v influence_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o will_n for_o yield_v to_o these_o tentation_n so_o judas_n his_o covetousness_n be_v engage_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o infuse_v no_o covetous_a humour_n yet_o he_o may_v act_v on_o what_o there_o be_v and_o he_o stir_v the_o pharisee_n envy_v to_o concur_v and_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o that_o offer_n and_o in_o this_o do_v lie_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o tentation_n and_o the_o devil_n wile_n and_o device_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v to_o wit_n in_o make_v seem_a reason_n to_o have_v weight_n as_o if_o there_o be_v force_n in_o they_o and_o true_a ground_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o for_o such_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o such_o weight_n thus_o he_o prevail_v with_o eve_n present_v the_o tentation_n with_o its_o plausible_a though_o false_a reason_n and_o this_o way_n though_o indirect_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o corinth_n 11.3_o he_o continue_v to_o deal_v with_o adam_n successor_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o eve_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o thus_o he_o lead_v man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o propose_v to_o they_o what_o he_o will_v otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o dominion_n over_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v and_o thus_o many_o sin_n be_v born-in_a on_o man_n without_o any_o connexion_n with_o their_o natural_a complexion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o one_o man_n may_v prevail_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o with_o another_o for_o he_o can_v deal_v by_o reason_n with_o he_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v if_o he_o have_v no_o objective_a influence_n on_o they_o and_o the_o tentation_n be_v often_o unto_o particular_a design_n it_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n â—ath_v a_o moral_a objective_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n put_v it_o in_o judas_n heart_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n than_o to_o say_v he_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o love_v money_n but_o this_o show_v that_o to_o he_o who_o love_v money_n former_o the_o devil_n propose_v this_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_a to_o gain_v somewhat_o of_o it_o also_o act_v 5._o it_o say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v object_v within_o themselves_o what_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o land_n be_v sell_v at_o so_o much_o the_o devil_n furnish_v the_o answer_n say_v say_v he_o iâ—_n be_v and_o he_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o none_o shall_v know_v it_o see_v both_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v to_o agree_v in_o their_o answer_n and_o so_o he_o present_v that_o to_o they_o by_o which_o their_o covetous_a and_o distrustful_a humour_n prevail_v with_o they_o and_o they_o both_o yield_v therefore_o it_o be_v also_o say_v act_v 5.4_o why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o v_o 9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o the_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o inject_v it_o the_o conceive_n be_v from_o our_o corruption_n which_o entertain_v the_o motion_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o say_v that_o he_o blind_v man_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o by_o a_o natural_a stir_v of_o humour_n it_o will_v distemper_v they_o for_o every_o thing_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o tentation_n that_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o devil_n blind_v they_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n seem_v foolishness_n to_o they_o thus_o he_o jet_v on_o ahab_n by_o entice_v he_o without_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o sway_v he_o within_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o lie_v and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a design_n which_o no_o mere_a influence_n on_o the_o body_n can_v have_v do_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v near_o the_o heart_n &_o be_v often_o upon_o folk_n counsel_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o this_o show_v what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o get_v not_o occasion_n to_o tempt_v for_o with_o much_o subtlety_n can_v he_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o act_n man_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o order_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v do_v as_o likely_a it_o be_v with_o these_o persecuter_n who_o he_o engage_v thus_o to_o persecute_v these_o minister_n which_o way_n of_o he_o be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n we_o have_v once_o for_o all_o say_v this_o of_o it_o from_o this_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o devil_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o traduce_v his_o servant_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v even_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o confess_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o unworthy_a the_o observe_v how_o contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n way_n the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o this_o who_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o other_o testimony_n for_o their_o way_n against_o the_o calvinist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v careful_o and_o industrious_o gather_v and_o heap_v up_o testimony_n from_o the_o devil_n mouth_n and_o insult_v therein_o as_o a_o proof_n incontrovertible_a for_o this_o end_n lâ—rinus_n in_o cap._n 5._o act_n v_o 16._o have_v cite_v some_o pretend_a history_n hold_v forth_o the_o little_a weight_n the_o lutheran_n have_v with_o the_o devil_n do_v subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o infallible_a confirmation_n of_o their_o compliance_n with_o he_o sed_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la energumenae_fw-la laudunensis_n tota_fw-la gallia_n ac_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la christiano_n celebratissima_fw-la calvinianos_n daemon_n irridâ—ns_v nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la timendum_fw-la claâ—â—â—bat_fw-la â—â—nctis_fw-la audientibus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1566._o quoniam_fw-la amisi_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o foederati_fw-la sicut_fw-la â—estantur_fw-la act_n gallicè_fw-la samma_fw-la fide_fw-la scripta_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o sum_n this_o that_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o that_o be_v famous_a for_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o do_v mock_v the_o calvinist_n cry_v out_o and_o that_o open_o before_o all_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v friend_n and_o confederate_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o assert_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v with_o great_a faithfulness_n record_v as_o if_o the_o weight_n do_v only_o lie_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v his_o faithfulness_n who_o give_v this_o testimony_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o our_o clearness_n of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n and_o that_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o devil_n decision_n from_o who_o indeed_o the_o calvinist_n may_v expect_v no_o favourable_a sentence_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_v himself_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 12._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o
also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o follow_v now_o the_o three_o epistle_n direct_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n the_o estate_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o though_o have_v much_o integrity_n honesty_n and_o constancy_n under_o her_o suffering_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n reprovable_a and_o defective_a especial_o in_o her_o zeal_n against_o false_a teacher_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n do_v here_o though_o with_o great_a tenderness_n reprove_v she_o the_o division_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v common_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o inscription_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la the_o direction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n a_o famous_a city_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o sometime_o the_o seat_n of_o king_n and_o for_o that_o present_a time_n a_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n a_o place_n full_a of_o sin_n idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n yet_o have_v our_o lord_n a_o church_n here_o to_o which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o of_o these_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a which_o do_v show_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reach_v who_o he_o please_v though_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a condition_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n that_o condescend_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n here_o 3._o it_o show_v his_o tenderness_n to_o and_o care_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o beyond_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n the_o ittle_a he_o take_v to_o himself_o be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sword_n with_o the_o two_o edge_n the_o sword_n with_o the_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o which_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a smite_v wound_a and_o slay_v of_o his_o enemy_n by_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o it_o be_v choose_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o his_o sovereign_a privilege_n in_o the_o threaten_n for_o stir_v up_o the_o angel_n to_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o god_n omniscience_n we_o have_v first_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n vers_fw-la 13._o second_o the_o reproof_n vers_fw-la 14.15_o three_o a_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n with_o a_o sharp_a threaten_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o press_v the_o same_o vers_n 16._o in_o the_o commendation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n commend_v 2._o some_o excellent_a aggravation_n to_o call_v they_o so_o or_o commend_v qualification_n of_o this_o commendation_n the_o thing_n commend_v be_v in_o two_o expression_n to_o one_o purpose_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n by_o name_n we_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v himself_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o manifest_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v christ_n name_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o with_o preach_v himself_o or_o his_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o hold_v fast_o of_o his_o name_n be_v a_o zealous_a adhere_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v it_o by_o both_o hand_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o open_a avow_v of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o public_a profession_n and_o honour_v christ_n by_o their_o avouch_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o without_o faint_v or_o shift_v in_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o of_o any_o peril_n that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o this_o negative_a not_o deny_v his_o faith_n do_v import_v more_o than_o be_v express_v the_o commendation_n be_v amplify_v by_o two_o special_a circumstance_n that_o serve_v to_o heighten_v the_o same_o 1._o from_o the_o place_n where_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o time_n when_o they_o express_v this_o constancy_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o avow_v a_o profession_n in_o some_o place_n but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o pergamos_n where_o satan_n have_v a_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o the_o word_n be_v be_v much_o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n imply_v not_o only_o a_o sinfulness_n in_o that_o place_n common_a with_o other_o place_n but_o it_o do_v insinuate_v such_o a_o open_a avow_a opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o such_o a_o adhere_n to_o satan_n that_o on_o the_o matter_n it_o look_v as_o if_o satan_n have_v command_v express_o there_o in_o chief_a for_o not_o only_o be_v wickedness_n tolerate_v but_o carry_v on_o and_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n nor_o only_a have_v he_o a_o seat_n in_o heart_n as_o he_o have_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o judicatories_n whereby_o order_n be_v give_v in_o public_a in_o reference_n to_o persecution_n and_o profanity_n and_o man_n do_v so_o walk_v as_o if_o direct_o order_n have_v be_v give_v by_o satan_n and_o take_v from_o he_o in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v so_o effectual_o without_o control_v as_o it_o be_v obtain_v his_o will_n the_o lord_n so_o permit_v and_o order_v it_o in_o his_o wise_a and_o secret_a providence_n and_o justice_n from_o which_o 1._o we_o may_v see_v how_o tyrannous_o the_o devil_n will_v manage_v every_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v thing_n at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o at_o what_o great_a height_n he_o may_v have_v his_o dominion_n even_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v 3._o how_o full_o man_n natural_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o and_o 4._o we_o may_v see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o how_o thankful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n free_v from_o this_o tyranny_n the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o this_o commendation_n be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v this_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o wickedness_n and_o profanity_n be_v exercise_v in_o its_o height_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v then_o violent_o slay_v among_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n be_v indeed_o commendable_a whereby_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o commendable_a circumstance_n of_o his_o people_n duty_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o this_o antipas_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v in_o scripture_n concern_v he_o it_o be_v record_v in_o story_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o pergamos_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a see_v these_o be_v most_o ordinary_o the_o object_n of_o persecuter_n malice_n and_o violence_n however_o the_o lord_n put_v three_o great_a title_n upon_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n this_o signify_v a_o witness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o such_o a_o witness_n as_o witness_v by_o word_n and_o profession_n but_o as_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o stephen_n act._n 22.20_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n martyr_n be_v distinguish_v from_o confessor_n thus_o martyr_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v to_o death_n confessor_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v
imprisonment_n mutilation_n of_o some_o member_n whip_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 2._o he_o call_v he_o a_o faithful_a martyr_n to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o cause_n be_v honest_a for_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v honest_a in_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o same_o 3._o he_o be_v my_o faithful_a witness_n which_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o antipas_n suffer_v which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n for_o christ._n 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n own_v of_o he_o in_o that_o testimony_n and_o now_o by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n write_v this_o kindly_a and_o honourable_a epitaph_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v my_o fatithfull_a martyr_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v stone_v in_o some_o tumult_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n or_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v because_o of_o some_o reproach_n or_o other_o put_v upon_o he_o yet_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n own_o he_o to_o wipe_v all_o these_o away_o and_o to_o make_v his_o memory_n to_o be_v the_o more_o savoury_a and_o witness_v bear_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o less_o scare_v at_o that_o so_o other_o may_v be_v animate_v and_o encourage_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o commendable_a to_o be_v zealous_a and_o steadfast_a in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o religion_n be_v hazardsome_a and_o dangerous_a 2._o that_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v in_o witness_v for_o he_o be_v exceed_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n 3._o that_o honest_a witness_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a thing_n antipas_n be_v particular_o name_v with_o these_o title_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o honourablnesse_n of_o his_o suffering_n 4._o we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o imply_v distinction_n of_o martyr_n some_o be_v faithful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o die_v the_o same_o death_n and_o before_o man_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v yet_o not_o be_v account_v faithful_a before_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o to_o be_v account_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n before_o god_n we_o suppose_v these_o four_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o person_n suffer_v as_o a_o wel-doer_n so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o righteousness_n sake_n matth._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la 2._o not_o only_a will_v suffering_n be_v state_v upon_o a_o particular_a account_n wherein_o they_o have_v the_o side_n that_o be_v right_o comparative_o but_o they_o will_v be_v right_a simple_o in_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n sometime_o arrian_n and_o jew_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v suffer_v by_o heathen_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o disclaim_v the_o true_a god_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o simple_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o have_v indeed_o the_o better_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o question_n as_o state_v between_o they_o and_o heathen_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v call_v christ_n faithful_a witness_n see_v they_o do_v not_o faithful_o give_v testimony_n to_o he_o in_o his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o person_n be_v as_o to_o his_o state_n a_o believer_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n although_o possible_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o great_a thing_n as_o suffer_v for_o he_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v go_v about_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n so_o as_o thereby_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o to_o shine_v to_o wit_n there_o will_v be_v blamlessenesse_n in_o the_o man_n conversation_n singlnesse_n in_o his_o end_n deniednesse_n zeal_n humility_n and_o love_n kthe_v and_o in_o exercise_n in_o his_o undertake_n and_o undergo_a those_o suffering_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o stephen_n act_v 7.51_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n and_o busy_a body_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o such_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o welldoing_a ibid._n vers_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v also_o confirm_v from_o 1_o corinth_n 13._o he_o do_v again_o repeat_v where_o satan_n dwell_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n dominion_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o by_o start_n and_o fit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o settle_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a residence_n there_o 2._o to_o commend_v their_o honesty_n and_o steadfastness_n the_o more_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o devil_n dominion_n to_o wit_n that_o faithful_a man_n be_v put_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ._n the_o reproof_n follow_v vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o first_o general_o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v little_a in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v 1._o to_o show_v how_o tender_a he_o be_v of_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v he_o heighten_v their_o commendation_n and_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v they_o to_o mend_v cheerful_o that_o which_o he_o reprove_v hence_o observe_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v corruption_n and_o defect_n where_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n commendable_a 2._o where_o there_o be_v honesty_n in_o the_o main_a and_o a_o suffer_a condition_n for_o christ_n there_o he_o be_v no_o rigid_a or_o severe_a censurer_n but_o a_o most_o tender_a constructer_n of_o his_o people_n infirmity_n second_o more_o particular_o he_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n the_o ill_a reprove_v vers_fw-la 14._o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o apply_v eth_z vers_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o profess_a follower_n of_o balaam_n in_o that_o church_n but_o the_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n do_v agree_v therewith_o and_o if_o balaams_n practice_n be_v hateful_a they_o must_v also_o be_v such_o and_o so_o by_o propose_v the_o hateful_a way_n of_o balaam_n he_o discover_v the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o the_o history_n of_o balaam_n be_v record_v numb_a 22_o 23_o 24_o and_o 31._o chapter_n in_o sum_n this_o he_o be_v a_o greedy_a covetous_a wretch_n who_o greedy_o aim_v at_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v subtle_a advice_n to_o balak_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o snare_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v against_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o close_a they_o may_v be_v prevail_v over_o josephus_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n express_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o advise_v balak_n to_o send_v some_o of_o the_o beautiful_a woman_n of_o midian_a to_o wander_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n who_o though_o they_o shall_v entertain_v the_o israelite_n familiar_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o yield_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o lust_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o run_v from_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o their_o idol_n feast_v with_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o both_o which_o they_o prevail_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o draw_v they_o both_o into_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o be_v the_o two_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n to_o wit_n liberty_n in_o fornication_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a and_o indifferency_n in_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n without_o respect_n to_o offence_n as_o be_v show_v on_o vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n as_o be_v indeed_o though_o revive_v of_o balaam_n old_a condemn_v error_n and_o so_o they_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o his_o practice_n as_o if_o they_o have_v express_o profess_v the_o maintain_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o balaam_n teach_v balak_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n his_o wicked_a advice_n get_v that_o name_n because_o it_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o stumble_v to_o
odiousness_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n on_o the_o heart_n than_o of_o gross_a outward_a practice_n because_o gross_a practice_n offend_v nature_n more_o direct_o and_o be_v hateful_a even_o to_o natural_a man_n and_o even_o some_o good_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o foster_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o if_o grace_n be_v more_o consistent_a with_o error_n than_o with_o profanity_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o frequent_o give_v people_n warning_n to_o mark_v and_o abstain_v from_o they_o that_o cause_n offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o gross_a practice_n 2._o pursue_v of_o person_n that_o be_v erroneous_a have_v often_o little_a fruit_n with_o it_o as_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o who_o god_n give_v repentance_n who_o once_o deliberate_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n the_o more_o that_o paul_n press_v they_o the_o more_o they_o seem_v to_o despise_v he_o and_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o contradiction_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o instance_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v clear_a this_o make_v that_o even_o sometime_o good_a man_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v follow_v and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o accompany_v such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v too_o prone_a to_o oversee_v and_o forbear_v they_o 3._o sometime_o respect_v to_o the_o person_n of_o some_o who_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o may_v have_v influence_n on_o this_o as_o suppose_v some_o person_n for_o a_o name_n of_o piety_n sometime_o favorie_a shall_v be_v seduce_v preposterous_a tenderness_n to_o those_o may_v make_v man_n cruel_o to_o spare_v they_o to_o their_o prejudice_n this_o fault_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o quarrel_v in_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v seduce_v 4._o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o design_n by_o more_o gentle_a mean_n to_o restrain_v such_o a_o error_n and_o recover_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o exceed_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o not_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v as_o if_o such_o censure_n have_v be_v needless_o appoint_v or_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o mediate_a mean_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o error_n 5._o such_o business_n also_o have_v often_o their_o own_o mistake_n among_o many_o tender_a member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o whereof_o may_v be_v too_o favourable_a constructer_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a seducer_n and_o so_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o and_o love_v to_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n oftentimes_o may_v steal_v in_o to_o have_v weight_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o schism_n in_o phrygia_n which_o arise_v for_o montanus_n that_o many_o do_v construct_v too_o well_o of_o he_o as_o not_o think_v it_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a man_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o go_v alongst_o in_o the_o thought_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o there_o be_v ready_o something_o of_o this_o among_o the_o weak_a sort_n where_o deluder_n come_v which_o get_v way_n for_o a_o time_n do_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v and_o so_o leave_v this_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a none-entry_n than_o at_o first_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o remedy_n or_o duty_n exhort_v to_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o press_v vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v in_o short_a repent_v that_o same_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o ephesus_n vers_n 5._o the_o lord_n hereby_o signify_v 1._o that_o when_o sin_n be_v fall_v into_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forbear_v they_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n for_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n to_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o wrath_n where_o there_o have_v be_v sin_n without_o repentance_n 3._o that_o ommission_n be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o even_o as_o commission_n be_v and_o 4._o that_o sinful_a ommission_n in_o a_o man_n public_a station_n such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o gross_a personal_a fault_n be_v the_o threaten_v annex_v be_v in_o these_o word_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o church_n or_o angel_n of_o pergamos_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o repent_v not_o i_o will_v one_o way_n or_o another_o come_v in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o we_o conceive_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o angel_n especial_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o this_o fault_n be_v a_o defect_n in_o discipline_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o he_o who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o take_v order_n with_o such_o corruption_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o afterward_o the_o second_o part_n respect_v these_o gross_a member_n that_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o nicolaitan_n i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v see_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o defect_n here_o if_o there_o be_v not_o repentance_n for_o it_o i_o will_v come_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o myself_o punish_v those_o who_o you_o have_v suffer_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o threaten_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o angel_n 3._o wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o peculiar_o threaten_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o the_o party_n immediate_o threaten_v be_v the_o nicolaitan_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o fight_v against_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o look_v not_o to_o any_o external_a or_o corporal_a plague_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v not_o the_o weapon_n that_o inflict_v such_o but_o it_o look_v especial_o to_o these_o 1._o to_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o their_o way_n by_o his_o word_n 2._o to_o a_o censure_a threaten_a and_o sentence_v of_o they_o by_o the_o same_o 3._o to_o a_o fruitlessness_n of_o such_o discovery_n threaten_n and_o sentence_n as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o save_a work_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o such_o clear_a conviction_n and_o sentence_n in_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n more_o harden_v convince_a irritated_a and_o affect_v with_o spiritual_a plague_n than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o respect_n often_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v mention_v hew_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n as_o hosea_n 6.5_o and_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n and_o destroy_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o like_a expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a plague_n when_o the_o table_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v a_o snare_n and_o when_o through_o man_n own_o corruption_n they_o become_v more_o drink_v with_o their_o own_o delusion_n even_o under_o convince_a light_n and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o they_o may_v offend_v their_o enemy_n be_v through_o their_o oppose_v the_o light_n thereof_o turn_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v turn_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o the_o event_n here_o as_o to_o they_o can_v but_o be_v desperate_a for_o the_o second_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o church_n or_o angel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v such_o course_n with_o these_o corrupt_a nicolaitan_n it_o may_v rather_o look_v like_o a_o favour_n to_o they_o answer_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v it_o a_o threaten_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o that_o it_o imply_v christ_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o this_o extraordinary_a way_n do_v insinuate_v his_o esteem_v of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v this_o employment_n therefore_o he_o take_v their_o duty_n off_o their_o hand_n and_o provide_v himself_o of_o some_o other_o for_o the_o perform_v thereof_o thus_o when_o paul_n be_v threaten_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 21._o what_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o will_z etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v
place_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o word_n of_o that_o zealous_a and_o pious_a writer_n learned_a mr._n boyd_n who_o have_v clear_o make_v out_o this_o by_o many_o scripture_n and_o citation_n of_o father_n both_o against_o papist_n and_o other_o who_o say_v he_o in_o this_o be_v papixante_n do_v close_o with_o a_o say_n of_o famous_a whitaker_n against_o sanders_n who_o have_v cite_v ierom_n reason_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o bishop_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n hoc_fw-la veri-verbium_a gravissimè_fw-la subjungit_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la ipso_fw-la morbo_fw-la deterius_fw-la penè_fw-la remedium_fw-la fuit_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la primo_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n reliquis_fw-la praelatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o factus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ita_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la reliquis_fw-la est_fw-la praelatus_fw-la sic_fw-la ista_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la papam_fw-la cum_fw-la suâ_fw-la monarchiâ_fw-la peperit_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la invexit_fw-la and_o then_o do_v subjoin_v of_o himself_o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la sanè_fw-la video_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la hoc_fw-la remedium_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la schismata_fw-la vel_fw-la tollenda_fw-la vel_fw-la praecavenda_fw-la necessarium_fw-la admittamus_fw-la &_o amplectamur_fw-la cur_n aut_fw-la quomodo_fw-la gradus_fw-la sistendus_fw-la sit_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la summum_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la sive_fw-la pontificem_fw-la occumenicum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la toti_fw-la praesit_fw-la hierarchiae_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la tandem_fw-la deveniamus_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la italus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercetur_fw-la abaddon_n ille_fw-la romanus_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la asseclis_fw-la eodem_fw-la hoc_fw-la utuntur_fw-la argumento_fw-la ad_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la firmandam_fw-la the_o same_o learned_a author_n also_o come_v to_o consider_v this_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n after_o other_o answer_n do_v assert_v that_o under_o this_o title_n angel_n a_o plurality_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o we_o former_o do_v expound_v the_o place_n who_o christ_n write_v to_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n among_o the_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o member_n and_o so_o he_o keep_v the_o number_n of_o they_o proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o because_o by_o name_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o mind_v that_o some_o way_n they_o do_v constitute_v but_o one_o and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o oversight_n so_o to_o concur_v in_o care_v for_o the_o one_o flock_n as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o minister_n thereof_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o particular_a write_v unto_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o end_n and_o so_o this_o name_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n will_v rather_o remove_v all_o suppose_a difference_n among_o they_o than_o establish_v the_o same_o because_o so_o what_o be_v write_v to_o one_o be_v write_v to_o every_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o these_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o at_o first_o we_o assert_v a_o author_n of_o late_a to_o wit_n doctor_n hamond_n among_o many_o other_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v take_v a_o unheard-of_a way_n to_o evite_v the_o former_a argument_n and_o because_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o do_v therefore_o first_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o 2._o assert_v that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o not_o of_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v now_o and_o therefore_o 3._o do_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v any_o middle_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o betwixt_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n 4._o that_o many_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o seven_o angel_n in_o particular_a be_v metropolitan_a bishop_n have_v power_n over_o diocesian_a bishop_n all_o which_o he_o assert_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o do_v illustrate_v the_o then_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o to_o he_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o metropolitan_a of_o jerusalem_n as_o signify_v by_o the_o person_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 2._o four_o and_o twenty_o diocesian_a bishop_n sit_v on_o throne_n by_o he_o which_o say_v he_o no_o doubt_n be_v exact_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o judea_n although_o the_o same_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o history_n these_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 3._o seven_o spirit_n signify_v the_o seven_o deacon_n which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o johns_n time_n and_o no_o other_o officer_n be_v as_o yet_o institute_v although_o these_o be_v vanity_n beyond_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o mr._n brightman_n himself_o and_o exceed_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o there_o can_v be_v little_a expectation_n to_o convince_v any_o who_o so_o unwarrantable_o assert_v their_o own_o imagination_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n or_o any_o history_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v somewhat_o see_v the_o stress_n lie_v here_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o we_o now_o take_v presbyter_n or_o whether_o all_o preach_a officer_n be_v then_o only_a bishop_n with_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o do_v understand_v they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o this_o notion_n as_o we_o speak_v and_o if_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v both_o preach_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o in_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n we_o purpose_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o any_o middle_a order_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o according_a as_o himself_o saithe_v the_o assert_v of_o a_o lord-bishop_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v in_o these_o day_n do_v necessary_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n to_o have_v then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o upon_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o this_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o this_o of_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o it_o must_v also_o fall_v now_o to_o make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o his_o sense_n we_o propose_v these_o consideration_n first_o consider_v the_o general_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n general_o all_o that_o ever_o write_v since_o reformation_n for_o i_o suppose_v never_o any_o question_v but_o that_o there_o be_v preaching-presbyters_a in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o take_v they_o and_o can_v episcopacy_n be_v establish_v except_o all_o these_o foundation_n be_v overturn_v without_o which_o yet_o there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o to_o say_v for_o it_o second_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o party_n for_o general_o they_o do_v account_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n also_o that_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n over_o minister_n be_v institute_v and_o establish_v in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o ordain_v admonish_a reprove_v etc._n etc._n of_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v power_n over_o such_o and_o so_o either_o these_o argument_n must_v stand_v and_o this_o author_n assertion_n must_v fall_v or_o if_o it_o stand_v they_o must_v fall_v by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o loss_n to_o that_o party_n however_o three_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v how_o that_o author_n ground_n can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o office_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o presbyter_n as_o we_o take_v it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a for_o which_o see_v first_o these_o scripture_n that_o do_v most_o full_o hold_v forth_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o ephes._n 1.4.11_o 12._o beside_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n must_v be_v understand_v minister_n as_o we_o take_v they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o feed_v and_o teach_v to_o edify_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v restrict_v to_o bishop_n as_o understand_v by_o he_o otherways_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o have_v access_n to_o edify_v christ_n church_n for_o any_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o pastor_n be_v here_o
4._o time_n and_o case_n will_v be_v distinguish_v also_o and_o where_o outward_a affliction_n or_o inward_a exercise_n have_v seize_v on_o a_o person_n or_o people_n reproof_n will_v be_v more_o spare_v and_o gentle_a than_o when_o there_o be_v outward_a prosperity_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o settle_v in_o a_o formal_a discharge_n of_o duty_n as_o by_o compare_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n be_v clear_a 4._o this_o application_n will_v be_v pathetic_a pungent_a and_o weighty_a according_a to_o the_o matter_n press_v so_o as_o it_o may_v have_v weight_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o main_a piece_n of_o ministerial_a dexterity_n to_o make_v a_o plain_a obvious_a ordinary_a reproof_n weighty_a in_o application_n so_o as_o the_o matter_n may_v look_v serious-like_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o conviction_n reproof_n direction_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v particular_a in_o all_o these_o epistle_n 1._o in_o mention_v the_o sin_n that_o he_o reprove_v 2._o in_o give_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o beat_v not_o the_o air_n and_o the_o more_o to_o bearin_a the_o conviction_n in_o the_o application_n for_o as_o general_a truth_n will_v need_v their_o proof_n so_o will_v particular_a application_n lest_o the_o conscience_n shift_v the_o challenge_n 3._o he_o ripe_v up_o the_o heart_n by_o chap_a at_o inward_a sin_n to_o wit_n fall_v from_o the_o first_o love_n thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o art_n dead_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o search_a doctrine_n to_o repel_v the_o answer_n that_o a_o heart_n may_v have_v within_o against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n though_o they_o be_v never_o express_v and_o this_o be_v a_o main_a property_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o thought_n heb._n 4._o and_o thus_o john_n do_v with_o his_o hearer_n matth._n 3.9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o expression_n serious_a that_o the_o conscience_n and_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v carry_v alongst_o in_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v see_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 2_o corinth_n 10.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 5._o application_n will_v rather_o be_v square_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o simple_o and_o only_o regulate_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o rise_v from_o for_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v seem_o flourish_a application_n when_o a_o minister_n speak_v in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o some_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o press_n of_o some_o point_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v little_o useful_a to_o the_o hearer_n speak_v unto_o as_o not_o be_v pertinent_a to_o they_o our_o lord_n here_o conform_v his_o application_n to_o these_o he_o write_v unto_o so_o such_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o press_v as_o besit_fw-la the_o hearer_n 6._o the_o matter_n insist_v upon_o be_v diverse_a sometime_o reproof_n sometime_o exhortation_n sometime_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o corrupt_v doctrine_n sometime_o to_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a case_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o a_o minister_n will_v not_o be_v addict_v to_o nor_o always_o dwell_v upon_o one_o thing_n but_o will_v sometime_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o clear_a truth_n sometime_o preach_v practical_a thing_n and_o that_o of_o diverse_a sort_n because_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v and_o clearness_n in_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o truth_n make_v hearer_n solid_a and_o well_o ground_v in_o both_o beside_o that_o in_o numerous_a auditory_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o condition_n which_o call_v for_o variety_n of_o edify_a doctrine_n 7._o in_o his_o strike_n at_o error_n we_o find_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o question_n of_o more_o remote_a concernment_n such_o as_o many_o be_v in_o these_o time_n but_o on_o these_o that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n more_o gross_a and_o in_o their_o consequence_n more_o hurtful_a 2._o the_o error_n that_o he_o touch_v be_v such_o as_o be_v present_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o these_o church_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o be_v write_v old_a bury_v error_n be_v not_o sit_v matter_n for_o ordinary_a preach_v 3._o he_o pursue_v these_o error_n as_o most_o gross_a and_o abominable_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o odâ—ous_a and_o abominable_a unto_o his_o people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n compare_v the_o promoter_n thereof_o to_o balaam_n and_o jezebel_n it_o be_v regret_v by_o holy_a mr._n greenham_n that_o some_o by_o their_o trifle_a way_n of_o confute_v error_n make_v it_o but_o ridicolus_fw-la whereas_o they_o ought_v by_o earnestness_n and_o gravity_n to_o have_v make_v it_o hateful_a 8._o his_o practical_a matter_n be_v near_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o wit_n mark_v the_o spiritual_a decline_v of_o the_o sincere_a press_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o holy_a duty_n upon_o all_o and_o with_o all_o most_o search_o and_o convince_o strike_v at_o hypocrisy_n presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n thereby_o show_v what_o doctrine_n especial_o minister_n shall_v insist_v on_o in_o congregation_n and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o our_o lord_n practice_n while_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v not_o find_v he_o more_o frequent_a on_o any_o subject_n than_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v narrow_a that_o many_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o that_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v guard_v against_o etc._n etc._n as_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a foolish_a virgin_n marriage-feast_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n do_v demonstrate_v 9_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a sublime_a and_o obscure_a thing_n either_o in_o his_o doctrine_n reproof_n or_o direction_n such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o obstruse_a question_n of_o the_o school_n or_o the_o most_o spiritual_a experience_n of_o grow_v christian_n although_o this_o last_o be_v well_o time_v have_v its_o use_n but_o he_o press_v the_o most_o plain_a obvious_a and_o uncontrovertible_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n repentance_n self-examination_n faith_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o main_a part_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o application_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o acknowledge_v duty_n and_o to_o restrain_v from_o confess_v sin_n for_o as_o main_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o so_o the_o most_o powerful_a preach_n be_v in_o the_o press_n of_o they_o we_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n see_v also_o in_o that_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v record_v by_o matth._n in_o his_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o chapter_n how_o familiar_o he_o condescend_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o direct_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o other_o duty_n both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n wherein_o certain_o he_o be_v still_o press_v spiritual_a service_n 10._o in_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n so_o follow_v the_o application_n as_o he_o may_v imprint_v it_o on_o the_o conscience_n and_o leave_v some_o profitable_a fruit_n by_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o convince_v exhort_v reprove_v offer_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o it_o and_o every_o word_n may_v gain_v its_o native_a end_n therefore_o we_o see_v when_o he_o convince_v of_o and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n he_o do_v first_o point_n at_o the_o particular_a sin_n where_o with_o he_o charge_v they_o second_o he_o do_v aggrege_n these_o sin_n by_o show_v the_o guiltiness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o three_o he_o propose_v weighty_a and_o sad_a threaten_n to_o scare_v they_o and_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o self-confident_a they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o laâ—dicea_n he_o do_v the_o more_o sharp_o ripe_a up_o their_o inside_n and_o the_o more_o emphatick_o and_o significant_o express_v his_o abhorrencie_n thereof_o and_o their_o hazard_n thereby_o again_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o duty_n he_o do_v 1._o make_v the_o duty_n plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o he_o calleth-for_a 2._o he_o give_v some_o help_n for_o further_a of_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o remember_v of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o their_o examine_n of_o their_o own_o way_n watchfulness_n and_o advertencie_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v both_o in_o
this_o revelation_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o one_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o some_o breathe_n between_o vision_n first_o thing_n present_a and_o then_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o the_o second_o circumstance_n observable_a be_v the_o lord_n giving_z access_n to_o john_n to_o see_v what_o he_o see_v behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n here_o whether_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v often_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n or_o whether_o the_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o what_o john_n see_v be_v concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o their_o behoof_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o place_n where_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n in_o vision_n be_v even_o that_o which_o we_o call_v heaven_n literal_o god_n extraordinary_o make_v way_n to_o he_o to_o look_v in_o where_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o open_n of_o a_o door_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o show_v he_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o fall_v out_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o john_n in_o vision_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a time_n act_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o comedy_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v either_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o a_o trance_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v to_o wit_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n open_v to_o john_n and_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o there_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o what_o it_o say_v and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o former_a voice_n which_o i_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o say_v there_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o same_o voice_n speak_v again_o and_o renew_v johns_n commission_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o write_v and_o the_o voice_n bid_v he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o tell_v that_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o earthly-mindednesse_a be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o obstruction_n and_o then_o he_o propose_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o show_v he_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n but_o to_o christ_n way_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o first_o general_n which_o we_o premit_v the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v like_a there_o have_v be_v some_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o in_o and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o way_n how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n fitt_v john_n to_o receive_v these_o follow_a mystery_n first_o he_o carry_v up_o his_o affection_n and_o make_v he_o heavenly_a and_o then_o ravish_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o as_o chap._n 1.10_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n john_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o himself_o put_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n impression_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v make_v on_o his_o spirit_n and_o palpable_o and_o visible_o make_v discernible_a to_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o god_n throne_n to_o speak_v so_o set_v forth_o 2._o himself_o sit_v on_o it_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o it_o 1._o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v borrow_v expression_n for_o god_n need_v not_o a_o material_a throne_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o among_o king_n throne_n be_v use_v as_o seat_n for_o judgement_n and_o for_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v in_o their_o royalty_n so_o the_o same_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v here_o to_o set_v out_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o church_n especial_o his_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n jer._n 3.17_o for_o in_o it_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o government_n and_o be_v continual_o exercise_v and_o act_v that_o government_n as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n it_o hold_v out_o 1._o not_o only_a god_n greatness_n and_o power_n but_o 2._o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o 3._o his_o actual_a exercise_v of_o that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v further_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o second_o expression_n one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o throne_n be_v not_o empty_a but_o have_v one_o sit_v on_o it_o act_v and_o exercise_v that_o power_n such_o word_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n psal._n 11.4_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o express_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n his_o absoluteness_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o government_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n vers_fw-la 3._o in_o other_o sort_n of_o robe_n than_o ever_o be_v see_v on_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n these_o be_v expression_n not_o of_o his_o form_n for_o he_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o unconceivable_a but_o borrow_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o that_o which_o man_n usual_o think_v most_o excellent_a be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v two_o stone_n mention_v for_o resemble_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v a_o jasper_n a_o exceed_a precious_a stone_n it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v put_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28.20_o and_o it_o be_v among_o these_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v garnish_v revel_v 22.19_o and_o because_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o sufficient_a even_o but_o to_o resemble_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o add_v to_o wit_n the_o sardine_n stone_n which_o be_v also_o precious_a as_o the_o former_a be_v these_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o describe_v they_o for_o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n to_o point_v out_o this_o that_o god_n be_v admirable_o and_o inconceivable_o excellent_a even_o so_o excellent_a that_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o earth_n be_v put_v together_o be_v but_o poor_a shadow_n and_o infinite_o disproportionable_a resemblance_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o a_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n in_o ezek._n 1._o where_o the_o same_o description_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n there_o be_v a_o firmament_n a_o throne_n one_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o a_o rainbow_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n round_o about_o the_o scope_n in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n attribute_v to_o he_o improper_o to_o express_v his_o sovereignty_n so_o have_v he_o this_o as_o a_o cloth_n of_o state_n over_o his_o throne_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o far_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v beyond_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o
nearness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n minister_n that_o have_v but_o eye_n behind_o they_o so_o look_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o other_o and_o have_v not_o eye_n within_o they_o to_o consider_v themselves_o be_v but_o in_o a_o great_a part_n blind-guides_a as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15.14_o this_o have_v of_o eye_n within_o as_o well_o as_o eye_n without_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o that_o precept_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o stock_n etc._n etc._n minister_n that_o look_v to_o other_o will_v take_v their_o retire_n to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o leave_v they_o become_v stranger_n to_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o minister_n here_o be_v a_o duty_n well-becoming_a every_o christian._n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o stately_a description_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o great_a work_n and_o task_n that_o these_o attendant_n of_o his_o to_o wit_n these_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o praise_n whereby_o both_o in_o their_o place_n concur_v to_o have_v he_o exalt_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la the_o four_o beast_n begin_v and_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n go_v on_o in_o the_o elder_n praise_n we_o may_v consider_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o un-interruptednesse_a thereof_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o show_v first_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o praise_n that_o do_v still_o continue_v they_o be_v furnish_v so_o with_o ground_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v their_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n in_o let_v no_o opportunity_n of_o praise_n pass_v for_o praise_n be_v a_o affirmative_a duty_n we_o conceive_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o rejoice_v always_o and_o pray_v evermore_o 3._o it_o may_v more_o especial_o set_v forth_o the_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o according_a to_o the_o word_n isa._n 62.6_o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n in_o theâ—â—_n praise_n be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n three_o of_o his_o own_o glorious_a and_o essential_a attribute_n the_o first_o be_v holiness_n which_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o isa._n 6.3_o where_o the_o seraphim_n begin_v their_o song_n with_o the_o same_o expression_n this_o show_v 1._o how_o infinite_o and_o inconceivable_o holy_a the_o lord_n be_v when_o once_o mention_v of_o this_o attribute_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 2._o it_o show_v that_o no_o attribute_n of_o god_n will_v have_v more_o impression_n upon_o a_o tender_a minister_n that_o be_v near_o he_o than_o his_o holiness_n this_o affect_v the_o very_a angel_n and_o the_o more_o near_o any_o be_v admit_v to_o he_o the_o more_o will_v this_o affect_v they_o 3._o it_o show_v that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v angel-like_o in_o their_o speak_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o task_n to_o hold_v forth_o his_o excellency_n to_o other_o the_o second_o attribute_n be_v the_o lord_n omnipotency_n lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v conceive_v as_o infinite_o above_o all_o and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 42.2_o and_o it_o be_v both_o a_o notable_a ground_n of_o praise_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o a_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o people_n who_o have_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes._n 3.20_o covenant_v to_o be_v their_o almighty_a god_n even_o under_o that_o same_o consideration_n gen._n 17.1_o the_o three_o attribute_n mention_v be_v his_o eternity_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v whereof_o often_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n infinite_o beyond_o all_o create_a idol_n who_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v go_v on_o unto_o a_o decay_n and_o will_v ere_o long_o come_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o so_o who_o in_o all_o the_o toss_n of_o the_o world_n continue_v the_o same_o and_o of_o his_o year_n there_o be_v no_o end_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o beast_n go_v before_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o minister_n and_o guide_n as_o we_o say_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o time_v of_o their_o praise_n vers_fw-la 9_o second_o their_o practice_n vers_fw-la 10._o three_o their_o verbal_a expression_n or_o song_n vers_n 11._o the_o time_n of_o the_o elder_n praise_n be_v and_o when_o these_o beast_n give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thank_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v see_v first_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n this_o be_v their_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o majesty_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o do_v respect_v his_o own_o glorious_a excellency_n the_o second_o be_v honour_n this_o respect_v the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o he_o as_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v their_o be_v from_o he_o and_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o he_o aught_o by_o that_o rye_n to_o honour_n he_o the_o three_o be_v thanks_o which_o look_v to_o former_a benefit_n free_o receive_v from_o he_o by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o engagement_n put_v on_o they_o to_o be_v thankful_a which_o here_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o rise_z or_o the_o time_v of_o this_o praise_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o orderlinesse_n of_o the_o lord_n worship_n be_v his_o church_n every_o one_o keep_v their_o own_o place_n 2._o it_o iâ—_n to_o show_v that_o though_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o preacher_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n admit_v to_o such_o dignity_n and_o nearness_n with_o god_n as_o other_o yet_o all_o in_o the_o church_n have_v ground_n and_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o employment_n in_o their_o station_n sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o same_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n 3._o it_o show_v also_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o minister_n and_o people_n by_o their_o join_n in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o 4._o it_o express_v the_o great_a influence_n that_o minister_n example_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n will_v have_v upon_o the_o quicken_a and_o up-stirring_a of_o people_n to_o their_o duty_n for_o when_o the_o beast_n begin_v than_o the_o elder_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v like_a the_o silence_n and_o dumbness_n of_o many_o minister_n may_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o congregation_n be_v silent_a and_o dumb_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o minister_n be_v express_v by_o this_o title_n of_o live_a wight_n or_o live_a thing_n as_o be_v former_o observe_v because_o not_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a and_o stir_v themselves_o but_o because_o by_o their_o liveliness_n they_o have_v great_a influence_n on_o other_o to_o quicken_v they_o also_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o elder_n praise_n vers_fw-la 10._o be_v their_o
have_v before_o christ_n foot_n acknowledge_v all_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o flow_v from_o he_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o employ_v all_o so_o as_o may_v most_o contribute_v to_o make_v he_o great_a that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n last_o there_o be_v the_o delightsomenesse_n and_o heartsomnesse_n of_o this_o task_n though_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n it_o be_v not_o a_o wearisome_a work_n for_o it_o be_v sing_v and_o his_o say_n they_o rest_v not_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v out_o any_o burden_n yoke_n or_o restraint_n lay_v on_o they_o but_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o bendednesse_n of_o their_o spirit_n within_o with_o love_n and_o joy_n that_o they_o can_v rest_v it_o be_v so_o to_o speak_v a_o ease_n to_o be_v vent_v it_o in_o praise_n there_o be_v such_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n from_o that_o wine_n that_o come_v from_o under_o the_o throne_n that_o they_o can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v their_o continual_a refreshment_n night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v speak_v and_o praise_v in_o a_o word_n it_o say_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o that_o his_o service_n be_v a_o sweet_a work_n and_o it_o will_v be_v know_v ere_o long_v how_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o how_o happy_a a_o life_n it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v praise_v he_o it_o be_v good_a some_o touch_n of_o it_o be_v warm_v our_o heart_n beforehand_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o know_v it_o lecture_n i._n chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seal_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o triâ—e_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a revelation_n go_v on_o and_o in_o it_o he_o who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o have_v a_o seal_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n can_v unfold_v but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o for_o his_o church_n good_a do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o tend_v especial_o to_o these_o three_o first_o to_o show_v the_o absoluteness_n determinatnesse_n and_o particularnesse_n of_o god_n decree_n in_o all_o event_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o with_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o seal_a book_n second_o to_o show_v the_o special_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v upon_o his_o father_n secret_n do_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v useful_a for_o she_o and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o three_o it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o mould_n wherein_o they_o be_v reveal_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o that_o here_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v a_o book_n with_o so_o many_o seal_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o three_o part_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o vision_n see_v to_o wit_n a_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1.2_o there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n express_v both_o the_o difficulty_n and_o possibility_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v write_v within_o the_o same_o this_o follow_v unto_o the_o eight_o verse_n 8_o from_o that_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v set_v down_o a_o most_o excellent_a song_n of_o praise_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o word_n the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o book_n have_v four_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o throne_n what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o sit_v thereon_o we_o hear_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o these_o four_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o book_n this_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v use_v of_o book_n more_o than_o he_o have_v material_a throne_n or_o hand_n but_o as_o be_v show_v on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o show_v how_o particular_o and_o orderly_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v particular_o insert_v and_o record_v in_o a_o book_n by_o this_o book_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v god_n providence_n in_o general_a nor_o yet_o his_o special_a purpose_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o elect_n but_o his_o decree_n concern_v the_o special_a event_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v his_o gospel_n church_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v this_o same_o revelation_n for_o what_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v to_o john_n be_v by_o open_v one_o of_o these_o seal_n and_o the_o last_o seal_n will_v be_v find_v to_o comprehend_v both_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n as_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v all_o fill_v up_o there_o be_v no_o blank_a in_o the_o same_o for_o know_v to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n act._n 15.18_o and_o no_o new_a occurrence_n which_o be_v so_o as_o to_o man_n do_v put_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v any_o new_a counsel_n or_o to_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n for_o to_o say_v so_o there_o be_v no_o blank_a in_o his_o register_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v conclude_v of_o old_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o according_o in_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v three_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v none_o accessary_a to_o his_o counsel_n but_o himself_o for_o he_o take_v counsel_n of_o none_o 2._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v alter_v his_o decree_n or_o change_v any_o of_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o book_n be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o what_o he_o have_v once_o in_o his_o wisdom_n conclude_v he_o do_v by_o his_o power_n proceed_v to_o execute_v and_o that_o so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o show_v both_o his_o admirable_a dexterity_n and_o omnipotency_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n seal_v that_o be_v undiscernible_a and_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v clear_a and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isa._n 29.11_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o unknown_a to_o creature_n till_o they_o be_v particular_o reveal_v by_o he_o or_o in_o his_o providence_n bring_v to_o pass_v again_o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v partly_o to_o show_v the_o exceed_a great_a depth_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n whereunto_o none_o can_v reach_v see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o seal_v
be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o thereby_o they_o discern_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 3.10_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o sing_v at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o as_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v the_o declarerâ—s_n of_o such_o glad_a tiding_n and_o no_o question_n many_o other_o way_n they_o be_v in_o this_o delight_a and_o rejoice_v and_o so_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o praise_v 3._o this_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lose_a elect_n who_o be_v many_o and_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o glorifi_v god_n and_o relieve_v such_o as_o have_v be_v love_v of_o he_o from_o eternal_a woe_n it_o can_v but_o be_v delightsome_a to_o they_o for_o even_o the_o elect_a angel_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o sympathy_n with_o elect_a sinner_n who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v joy_n over_o a_o repent_a sinner_n luke_n 15.7_o and_o 10._o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o praise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n die_v because_o that_o redound_v so_o much_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 4._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v a_o name_n even_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o philip._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bringeth-in_a the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o so_o that_o in_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v slay_v they_o give_v obedience_n to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o but_o thereby_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v particular_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v to_o his_o commendation_n the_o three_o company_n that_o praise_n vers_fw-la 13._o be_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o arâ—_n iâ—_n they_o etc._n etc._n this_o look_v to_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n that_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o redeem_a and_o from_o the_o angel_n call_v sometime_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o be_v say_v to_o groan_v under_o the_o same_o rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o these_o be_v bring_v in_o not_o as_o if_o formal_o they_o can_v express_v praise_n but_o 1._o to_o show_v the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o this_o object_n to_o who_o praise_n be_v due_a it_o will_v be_v a_o task_n and_o employment_n to_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_v he_o 2._o it_o show_v some_o advantage_n that_o by_o christ_n death_n sometime_o be_v to_o redound_v to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.21_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o groan_v and_o travel_n as_o desirous_a of_o this_o change_n vers_n 22._o and_o according_a to_o this_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o praise_v here_o as_o they_o groan_v there_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o express_v their_o praise_n be_v four_o to_o wit_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n which_o be_v former_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o praise_n as_o to_o the_o expression_n thereof_o from_o these_o who_o go_v before_o for_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o thronâ—_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o lamb_n only_o be_v mention_v former_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v mention_v who_o be_v mediator_n god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v understand_v as_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lamb_n here_o be_v divine_a and_o supreme_a because_o its_o that_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o that_o whether_o god_n or_o the_o mediator_n be_v express_v they_o be_v both_o worship_v in_o the_o same_o act_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o what_o the_o redeem_a or_o angel_n give_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o different_a object_n worship_v here_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v ascribe_v in_o all_o the_o song_n neither_o will_v any_o think_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v less_o worship_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_v and_o of_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o mention_v than_o in_o this_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o suppon_v this_o to_o be_v a_o communicate_v glory_n ans._n we_o may_v see_v the_o inconsequencie_n of_o this_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o we_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o place_n when_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v do_v the_o redeem_v again_o come_v in_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o close_v this_o song_n because_o their_o interest_n be_v most_o and_o their_o engagement_n deep_a 1._o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o thus_o the_o minister_n begin_v what_o they_o say_v be_v in_o this_o word_n amen_o which_o be_v a_o word_n that_o usual_o close_v prayer_n and_o do_v import_v some_o clearness_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o thing_n assert_v and_o some_o vehement_a desire_n of_o attain_v the_o thing_n prayed-for_a here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o expression_n of_o heart_n who_o be_v indeed_o passionate_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n praise_v glorious_a and_o yet_o convince_v to_o be_v uttter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o close_v in_o a_o manner_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o they_o be_v beginning_n when_o they_o close_v and_o all_o be_v but_o rather_o a_o assent_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v and_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o be_v due_a to_o he_o than_o a_o real_a perform_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o estimation_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n follow_v and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o beast_n say_v not_o much_o they_o express_v nothing_o but_o fall_v down_o silent_a as_o be_v overcome_v and_o infinite_o outreach_v by_o the_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o the_o bless_a object_n yet_o be_v their_o praise_n no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o if_o there_o be_v many_o expression_n because_o silence_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n do_v often_o speak_v more_o and_o loud_a than_o great_a noise_n of_o word_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v inward_o weight_v with_o the_o conviction_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o one_o own_o need_n and_o bend_a with_o love_n or_o overwhelm_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o it_o can_v express_v nothing_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o acceptable_a worship_v of_o god_n yea_o this_o silence_n be_v mark_v as_o the_o yond-most_a step_n or_o great_a length_n of_o praise_n that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n there_o be_v much_o ground_n of_o praise_n so_o much_o as_o may_v take_v up_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o infinite_a deal_n more_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o task_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n all_o of_o these_o company_n say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n when_o this_o be_v their_o task_n that_o so_o few_o be_v take_v up_o with_o it_o from_o the_o occasion_n obs._n 2._o that_o the_o open_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o praise_n 3._o that_o many_o excellent_a thing_n come_v by_o christ_n purchase_n to_o the_o redeem_a these_o can_v be_v soon_o number_v o_o what_o be_v they_o behold_v to_o he_o obs._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v praise_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v even_o almost_o all_o that_o believer_n come_v to_o in_o the_o work_n of_o praise_n to_o be_v tell_v
give_v they_o do_v not_o import_v lawful_a authorise_v of_o they_o but_z as_o be_v say_v of_o their_o head_n vers_n 1._o they_o want_v not_o commission_n but_o that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o do_v formal_o authorise_v and_o create_v these_o order_n and_o prescribe_v rule_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o even_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n have_v order_n among_o they_o and_o assume_v not_o commission_n and_o calling_n although_o to_o superstitious_a order_n of_o themselves_o this_o be_v full_o make_v out_o in_o the_o pope_n way_n of_o sound_v create_v commissionate_v etc._n etc._n by_o his_o bull_n patent_n and_o other_o writ_n as_o they_o give_v they_o name_n of_o all_o order_n whereof_o many_o hundred_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n all_o which_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o he_o owe_v their_o be_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o commission_n give_v they_o from_o he_o vers._n 4._o the_o second_o way_n how_o their_o power_n be_v describe_v it_o v_o 4._o where_o their_o commission_n be_v bound_v and_o order_v in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n follow_v the_o elect_a or_o seal_a one_o this_o command_n come_v not_o from_o their_o immediate_a superior_a to_o wit_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v foretell_v chap._n 7._o again_o the_o proper_a object_n unto_o who_o their_o power_n reach_v be_v set_v down_o to_o wit_n but_o only_o these_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v these_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v here_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n seal_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o also_o who_o they_o be_v upon_o who_o the_o delusion_n of_o antichrist_n have_v full_a victory_n vers._n 5._o 3._o their_o power_n or_o commission_n be_v describe_v further_o in_o a_o twofold_a limitation_n v_o 5._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v that_o their_o plague_v of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_o by_o take_v away_o the_o bodily_a life_n as_o the_o horseman_n under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n have_v v_o 18._o but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o plague_n as_o afterward_o if_o any_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v chap._n 11.13.17_o and_o so_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o he_o answ._n we_o may_v consider_v antichrist_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o antichrist_n be_v here_o limit_v from_o kill_v they_o spiritual_o but_o in_o these_o place_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o kill_v they_o bodily_a on_o the_o contrary_a again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o antichrist_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n bodily_a of_o these_o that_o submit_v to_o he_o but_o he_o prove_v a_o spiritual_a plague_n unto_o they_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o he_o corrupt_v the_o elect_n antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o soul_n be_v endanger_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o send_v he_o as_o a_o plague_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o church_n his_o proper_a commission_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o be_v only_o set_v down_o 2._o this_o limitation_n may_v be_v put_v in_o to_o show_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o these_o locust_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v profess_o to_o take_v away_o bodily_a life_n themselves_o from_o which_o as_o to_o its_o act_n the_o romish_a clergy_n do_v superstitious_o pretend_v to_o abstain_v although_o they_o be_v deep_a in_o bloody_a contrivance_n but_o that_o their_o native_a work_n shall_v be_v the_o destroy_n of_o soul_n the_o second_o limitation_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o five_o month_n we_o understand_v it_o indefinite_o for_o a_o considerable_a long_a time_n yet_o a_o time_n that_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v a_o end_n as_o ezek._n 39.12_o seven_o month_n be_v to_o be_v take_v also_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o particular_o five_o month_n be_v mention_v because_o ordinary_o locust_n continue_v to_o destroy_v during_o five_o month_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o for_o begin_v in_o april_n they_o die_v in_o september_n if_o we_o shall_v aim_v to_o be_v more_o definit_a in_o apply_v this_o time_n it_o will_v but_o prove_v more_o troublesome_a and_o uncertain_a than_o satisfy_v or_o edify_v the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o their_o power_n or_o commission_n be_v describe_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o plague_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v man_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n this_o torment_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v aggrege_v by_o a_o similitude_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a dangerous_a and_o vex_a torment_n vers._n 6._o the_o second_o aggravation_n be_v v_o 6._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o man_n shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v this_o their_o anxiety_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o shall_v make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n as_o we_o see_v often_o good_a man_n wish_v for_o death_n under_o great_a anxiety_n of_o spirit_n not_o as_o death_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o usual_o it_o be_v account_v a_o end_n to_o present_a vexation_n as_o job_n and_o jonah_n and_o yet_o death_n shall_v not_o prove_v comfortable_a to_o they_o but_o death_n that_o be_v a_o quiet_v death_n which_o they_o desire_v shall_v flee_v from_o they_o and_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v breed_v a_o new_a terror_n to_o they_o for_o understand_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a torment_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o but_o spiritual_a anxiety_n and_o inward_a vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o such_o as_o native_o flow_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o locust_n for_o 1._o this_o torment_n be_v on_o the_o friend_n and_o native_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o these_o under-officer_n do_v not_o pretend_v willing_o to_o torment_v 2._o their_o power_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v bodily_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o torment_v bodily_a the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o nothing_o do_v more_o native_o breed_v anxiety_n and_o spiritual_a torment_n than_o the_o principle_n contain_v in_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o propagate_v by_o these_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o locust_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o spreader_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o breed_v anxiety_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o can_v never_o satisfy_v nor_o quiet_v a_o conscience_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o we_o can_v more_o warrantable_o apply_v it_o to_o none_o than_o to_o underling_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o other_o propagater_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v apt_a of_o itself_o to_o breed_v this_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o innumerablnesse_n of_o their_o ceremony_n holy_a day_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o the_o great_a yoke_n of_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n which_o can_v but_o bring_v the_o zealot_n of_o these_o tradition_n under_o much_o bondage_n 2._o this_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o their_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o quiet_v of_o a_o conscience_n once_o waken_v what_o can_v their_o pennance_n pilgrimage_n satisfaction_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o such_o like_a do_v to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n there_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o their_o casuist_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o many_o dotation_n give_v for_o soul-mass_n after_o death_n because_o the_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v quiet_v here_o 3._o we_o will_v find_v also_o both_o these_o make_v good_a in_o experience_n history_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o the_o heartless_a and_o comfortless_a life_n and_o anxious_a death_n of_o many_o
who_o be_v not_o proper_o send_v but_o send_v from_o the_o pit_n 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o eminent_a trusty_a and_o singular_a messenger_n of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o ordinary_a false_a teacher_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o same_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o same_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 13._o to_o who_o the_o dragon_n do_v especial_o give_v his_o power_n and_o commission_n as_o his_o great_a deputy_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o backslidden_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v two_o thess._n 2._o to_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o king_n be_v describe_v from_o his_o name_n which_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n a_o name_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n his_o name_n in_o both_o signify_v a_o destroyer_n or_o to_o destroy_v partly_o because_o active_o he_o destroy_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a because_o 1._o he_o usurp_v over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v a_o destroyer_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n 2._o because_o in_o due_a time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o both_o as_o we_o will_v see_v on_o chap._n 16._o and_o 19_o and_o also_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o greek_n as_o pilate_n cause_v write_v the_o title_n above_o christ_n in_o diverse_a language_n our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v two_o name_n one_o jesus_n in_o hebrew_n and_o christ_n in_o greek_a both_o which_o hold_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n this_o king_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o honour_n and_o extent_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v describe_v by_o these_o title_n to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v assume_v such_o a_o odious_a title_n or_o that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o his_o follower_n but_o that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o this_o title_n describe_v that_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a waster_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o all_o alongst_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n unto_o which_o short_o we_o have_v hint_v the_o application_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v sure_a upon_o the_o precede_a ground_n and_o supposition_n for_o further_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o shall_v 1._o in_o few_o word_n resume_v some_o general_a property_n of_o and_o consideration_n concern_v this_o plague_n here_o describe_v 2._o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o public_a rise_n progress_n nature_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n from_o which_o two_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o application_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n to_o be_v gather_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o hypocritical_a professor_n in_o it_o who_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o mark_v for_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o same_o christian_a world_n and_o light_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v darken_v and_o destroy_v by_o it_o which_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o former_a trumpet_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o destruction_n to_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n the_o actor_n in_o it_o be_v churchman_n once_o by_o their_o place_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o time_n it_o break_v out_o in_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o hierarchy_n and_o upon_o a_o pretend_a ecclesiastic_a account_n assume_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n it_o do_v breed_v and_o be_v support_v by_o swarm_n of_o church-officer_n the_o time_n of_o its_o public_a appear_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o establish_a form_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 600._o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o four_o trumpet_n which_o continue_v the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n and_o do_v immediate_o precede_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mahometan_n which_o from_o the_o 700._o year_n forward_o be_v at_o a_o height_n and_o grow_v as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n will_v clear_v this_o plague_n carry_v alongst_o with_o it_o much_o corrupt_a doctrine_n yea_o bring_v again_o idolatry_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o especial_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o overturn_v the_o comfortable_a and_o quiet_v ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o bring_v also_o to_o the_o world_n great_a store_n of_o new_a create_v order_n for_o promove_v these_o doctrine_n and_o support_v that_o kingdom_n who_o both_o by_o cover_a subtlety_n and_o violence_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o many_o such_o other_o particular_n now_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n what_o will_v we_o miss_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n under_o one_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o most_o illimited_a power_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o church_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o churchman_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v idolatry_n again_o into_o the_o church_n be_v all_o evident_a i_o shall_v instance_n but_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o error_n brought-in_a by_o they_o which_o though_o exceed_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n yet_o exceed_v opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o necessary_o and_o native_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o solid_a consolation_n of_o soul_n and_o beget_v fearful_a horror_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o poor_a sinner_n so_o that_o sometime_o the_o great_a promotter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v these_o principle_n under_o challenge_n and_o their_o great_a disputant_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o we_o have_v one_o instance_n in_o bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o who_o after_o his_o long_a dispute_n of_o indulgence_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o sum_v up_o in_o all_o in_o three_o assertion_n the_o first_o whereof_o attribute_v merit_n unto_o work_n the_o second_o allow_v man_n to_o confide_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n yet_o as_o distrust_v this_o foundation_n so_o large_o contend_v for_o he_o add_v a_o three_o proposition_n propter_fw-la incertitudinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la iustitia_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la inanâ—_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la totam_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o benigâ—itate_fw-la reponere_fw-la so_o that_o in_o end_n for_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n proper_a righteousness_n and_o hazard_n of_o vain_a glory_n he_o account_v it_o most_o safe_a to_o place_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n allanerly_a and_o give_v this_o reason_n if_o man_n have_v no_o merit_n say_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o confide_v if_o he_o have_v which_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v no_o hurt_n or_o loss_n to_o flee_v only_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o which_o one_o assertion_n we_o may_v see_v 1._o the_o uncomfortablnesse_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o can_v never_o comfort_v solid_o because_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o we_o may_v see_v the_o hazard_n of_o it_o to_o foster_v pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n 3._o we_o may_v see_v the_o disquietness_n of_o it_o by_o which_o sinner_n can_v never_o be_v secure_a till_o they_o have_v full_o renounce_v it_o suarez_n also_o do_v homologate_v bellarmin_n in_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v a_o prime_n fundamental_a tenant_n of_o that_o church_n but_o have_v often_o disappoint_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o have_v make_v they_o prize_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o death_n who_o often_o think_v it_o absurd_a in_o their_o life_n as_o particular_o be_v write_v of_o charles_n the_o five_o after_o his_o lay_n by_o of_o public_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o retire_n of_o himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o take_v up_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v at_o least_o thirty_o five_o order_n reckon_v each_o whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v comprehend_v many_o thousand_o beside_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o member_n of_o
world_n beside_o what_o we_o say_v in_o preface_n to_o the_o trumpet_n in_o general_a and_o to_o this_o do_v also_o confirm_v it_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o repent_v that_o be_v that_o these_o idolatrous_a christian_n notwithstanding_o of_o these_o plague_n neither_o be_v inward_o bring_v to_o loath_a these_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n nor_o outward_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n but_o rather_o grow_v worse_a and_o dotted_a more_o upon_o these_o superstition_n even_o after_o this_o plague_n which_o full_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o papist_n be_v never_o more_o drink_v with_o their_o superstition_n and_o profane_a in_o their_o carriage_n than_o since_o the_o turk_n destroy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o first_o sin_n mention_v be_v idolatry_n four_o way_n aggrege_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n so_o call_v because_o the_o image_n and_o statute_n use_v in_o that_o worship_n be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v like_o hereby_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o command_n where_o the_o make_n of_o all_o such_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n be_v forbid_v 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o worship_v of_o devil_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o account_v so_o by_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v it_o that_o name_n levit._n 17.7_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o yea_o not_o only_o that_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v against_o the_o first_o command_n be_v so_o call_v but_o even_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n do_v yet_o corrupt_a the_o rule_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o he_o by_o put_v a_o idolatrous_a manner_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o so_o that_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la be_v style_v 2_o chron._n 11.15_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o particular_a consider_v of_o that_o sin_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o intend_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o calf_n and_o much_o less_o of_o devil_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o idolatry_n be_v aggrege_v from_o the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o these_o idol_n be_v compound_v gold_n silver_z brass_n stone_n and_o wood_n of_o which_o metal_n of_o all_o sort_n image_n crucifix_n relic_n etc._n etc._n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o yet_o whatever_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o metal_n it_o be_v still_o at_o the_o best_a gold_n silver_z brass_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o no_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n last_o it_o be_v aggrege_v from_o the_o lifelesnesse_n of_o these_o idol_n which_o be_v unable_a to_o hear_v or_o move_v themselves_o must_v be_v exceed_o unfit_a to_o be_v invocate_v by_o other_o as_o helper_n of_o they_o and_o so_o must_v imply_v exceed_o great_a stupidity_n in_o these_o who_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o scripture_n usual_o aggrege_v that_o sin_n psal._n 115._o vers_fw-la 4.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 135.15_o 16._o both_o which_o place_n do_v pronounce_v the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o to_o be_v for_o stupidity_n like_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v four_o more_o particular_a sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o vers_n 21._o and_o impenitency_n under_o the_o same_o also_o all_o which_o may_v be_v figurative_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o book_n or_o proper_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v the_o first_o sin_n be_v their_o murder_n figurative_o understand_v it_o hold_v forth_o the_o great_a bloud-guiltinesse_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o former_o hint_v at_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n proper_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o many_o massacre_n persecution_n and_o butchery_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o that_o kingdom_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o from_o chap._n 11.7_o and_o 13.7_o and_o 18.24_o will_v appear_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v their_o sorcery_n which_o figurative_o hold_v forth_o bewitching_a and_o intoxicate_a doctrine_n and_o delusion_n therein_o at_o a_o height_n literal_o take_v it_o hold_v forth_o a_o guiltiness_n of_o devilish_a and_o magical_a art_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o cup_n chap._n 17.4_o according_a to_o the_o last_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o come_v 2_o thess._n 29._o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o both_o will_v be_v find_v in_o popery_n their_o doctrine_n have_v bewitch_v and_o blind_v so_o many_o and_o magic_n vent_v in_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o other_o abominable_a prank_n have_v be_v abound_v and_o frequent_v not_o only_o among_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o even_o in_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o this_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o exorcism_n have_v be_v in_o some_o case_n avouch_v the_o three_o sin_n be_v fornication_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v their_o whorish_a doctrine_n which_o draw_v soul_n away_o from_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n that_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o bodily_a filthiness_n which_o we_o will_v often_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o go_v alongst_o with_o idolatry_n as_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n numb_a 3â—_n 16_o and_o elsewhere_o may_v appear_v this_o sin_n be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o clergy_n their_o pretend_a vow_n be_v snare_n to_o bring_v it_o on_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v yea_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o commit_v fornication_n than_o for_o one_o under_o a_o vow_n to_o mâ—rrie_v although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n because_o say_v he_o marriage_n reddit_fw-la euâ—â—_n inhâ—bilem_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la servandum_fw-la which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o by_o their_o principle_n they_o maintain_v bordel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o rome_n alone_o the_o permission_n of_o they_o have_v yield_v yearly_o 40000_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o sin_n be_v especial_o eminent_a among_o their_o clergy_n and_o often_o in_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n himself_o yea_o one_o pope_n jean_n or_o joan_n according_a to_o other_o be_v record_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n in_o her_o popedom_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o partly_o from_o experience_n have_v be_v find_v and_o by_o their_o own_o historiographer_n have_v be_v set_v down_o partly_o by_o some_o godly_a man_n in_o these_o time_n and_o other_o more_o civil_a have_v be_v often_o complain_v on_o and_o regret_v partly_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o pope_n donation_n and_o office_n frequent_o bestow_v upon_o their_o child_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n as_o avow_a testimony_n of_o their_o public_a accession_n to_o this_o sin_n the_o last_o be_v their_o theft_n that_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o eight_o command_n take_v and_o wrong_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o by_o indirect_a mean_n draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o without_o any_o warrantable_a right_n this_o be_v especial_o applicable_a to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n who_o by_o the_o pretext_n of_o dotation_n mortification_n indulgence_n annates_fw-la peter_n patrimony_n and_o peters-pence_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n have_v ingross_v to_o themselves_o the_o whole_a substance_n almost_o of_o christendom_n this_o sort_n of_o theft_n in_o the_o pharisee_n be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n matth._n 15.5_o and_o 23.14_o with_o 25._o of_o all_o which_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o employ_v that_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v guilty_a but_o also_o that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o two_o part_n not_o destroy_v by_o the_o turk_n continue_v so_o to_o practice_v without_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o the_o charge_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o these_o foul_a fault_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o platina_n martinus_n onuphrius_n their_o own_o writer_n and_o bellarmin_n himself_o write_v concern_v they_o from_o the_o 670._o forward_o where_o abound_v 1._o irregularity_n in_o election_n by_o bribe_n magic_a art_n ambition_n faction_n and_o violence_n by_o poison_v and_o incarcerate_v their_o predecessor_n so_o that_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la stephani_fw-la 6._o say_v to_o deventum_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ut_fw-la largitionibus_fw-la sedem_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la the_o churchman_n come_v to_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o get_v the_o papacy_n by_o bribe_n and_o damas._n 2._o vi_fw-la sedem_fw-la occupavit_fw-la inoleverat_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la mos_fw-la ut_fw-la cui_fw-la
be_v save_v by_o thy_o prayer_n therefore_o i_o cry_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n o_o nicolas_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n save_v i_o thy_o humble_a servant_n from_o my_o present_a strait_n and_o tribulation_n because_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o that_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o himself_o may_v save_v i_o through_o thou_o sancta_fw-la dorothea_n cor_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_o i_o crea_fw-la holy_a dorothy_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o hundred_o of_o that_o kind_n yea_o it_o be_v that_o length_n that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v monthly_a as_o lorinus_n in_o 1._o act._n assert_v cast_v lot_n what_o saint_n to_o choose_v for_o their_o patron_n for_o the_o month_n ensue_v luther_n pronounce_v this_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o turk_n war_n against_o christendom_n as_o in_o vita_fw-la ajus_fw-la apud_fw-la melch._n adam_n 4._o beside_o what_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o saintâ—_n and_o their_o image_n there_o be_v also_o a_o worship_v of_o the_o material_a cross_n nail_n and_o other_o thing_n make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o lord_n suffer_v and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o that_o cross_n of_o the_o saint_n relic_n and_o clothes_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o mass_n or_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o these_o they_o adore_v to_o these_o especial_o the_o cross_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n as_o o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auga_n piis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la hail_o o_o cross_n my_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n increase_n in_o the_o godly_a righteousness_n and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o aquinas_n 3._o part_n 4._o art_n quast_o 25._o as_o the_o ground_n whereby_o he_o plead_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o song_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n insist_v on_o also_o by_o bonaventura_n lib._n 3._o insententias_fw-la ad_fw-la distinct_a 9_o these_o practice_n and_o innumerable_a more_o be_v the_o practice_n not_o of_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o their_o church_n we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o practice_n wherein_o we_o will_v not_o find_v they_o so_o unanimous_a our_o enquiry_n be_v especial_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n 1._o they_o do_v general_o agree_v that_o image_n of_o all_o these_o sort_n may_v be_v make_v and_o be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o more_o than_o civil_a worship_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o though_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a former_o mention_v and_o again_o ratify_v in_o their_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n thereof_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o one_o among_o themselves_o in_o define_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o worship_n their_o prime_a schoolman_n aquinas_n part_n 3._o quast_o 25._o bonaven_n lib._n 3._o â—ist_v 9_o and_o other_o their_o follower_n give_v to_o the_o image_n that_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o give_v that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o worship_n above_o what_o be_v give_v to_o other_o saint_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o upon_o this_o ground_n cite_v out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o type_n honour_v he_o that_o be_v typify_v and_o they_o labour_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n by_o this_o distinction_n that_o these_o image_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o respectu_fw-la materiae_fw-la as_o they_o be_v of_o gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o respectus_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o significationis_fw-la as_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o first_o way_n they_o honour_v they_o not_o but_o the_o second_o say_v they_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o distinction_n we_o conceive_v the_o heathen_a themselves_o will_v acquiesce_v for_o no_o gold_n or_o silver_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o as_o in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o as_o under_o such_o a_o signification_n again_o durand_n who_o have_v not_o many_o follower_n in_o this_o and_o be_v mark_v to_o be_v a_o special_a opposer_n of_o thomas_n his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o assert_v that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o they_o but_o to_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o so_o as_o our_o adore_v of_o the_o image_n be_v the_o adore_v of_o he_o bring_v to_o our_o memory_n by_o the_o image_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a thus_o he_o lib._n 3._o distinct_a 9_o quast_n 2._o 3._o the_o late_a writer_n who_o will_v seem_v more_o subtle_a as_o bellar._n gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o these_o former_a two_o opinion_n as_o extreme_n the_o one_o give_v too_o much_o and_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o image_n therefore_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n in_o 3._o disp_n 6._o quaest_n 11._o punct_a 6._o do_v condemn_v durand_n for_o this_o alswell_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heretic_n their_o judgement_n be_v although_o even_o they_o differ_v gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n be_v near_o thomas_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o account_v it_o proper_a worship_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n relative_o as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n represent_v thus_o in_o one_o act_n of_o worship_n they_o worship_v both_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v with_o a_o worship_n suitable_a but_o not_o equal_a and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o what_o be_v signify_v as_o for_o instance_n in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v god_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n they_o worship_v the_o image_n also_o proper_o but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n for_o himself_o his_o image_n for_o he_o and_o not_o for_o itself_o again_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v worship_v with_o true_a worship_n but_o inferior_a to_o what_o be_v give_v to_o herself_o for_o the_o reason_n foresay_a and_o also_o inferior_a to_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o beyond_o what_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o other_o saint_n because_o she_o herself_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n though_o superior_a to_o other_o saint_n this_o manner_n of_o worship_n they_o illustrate_v by_o a_o example_n as_o suppose_v a_o great_a courtier_n to_o be_v make_v commissioner_n and_o ambassador_n for_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o honour_v with_o all_o kingly_a reverence_n due_a to_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v in_o this_o say_v they_o that_o honour_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o ambassador_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a yet_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o ambassador_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o reverence_v and_o to_o have_v all_o that_o honour_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o fill_v that_o room_n by_o represent_v his_o king_n and_o as_o such_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o honour_v also_o even_o so_o say_v they_o be_v it_o here_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v principal_o aim_v at_o yet_o so_o as_o for_o that_o end_n the_o image_n represent_v be_v real_o and_o true_o honour_v with_o that_o same_o worship_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v if_o he_o be_v present_a only_o it_o be_v not_o for_o its_o self_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a neither_o do_v they_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v idolatry_n because_o they_o esteem_v idolatry_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o the_o giving_z of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n after_o that_o same_o manner_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o give_v the_o same_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n in_o itself_o yet_o see_v they_o give_v it_o not_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o if_o the_o image_n be_v god_n and_o for_o itself_o but_o relative_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v idolatry_n because_o they_o never_o conjoin_v these_o two_o together_o as_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n ibid._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la express_v it_o ut_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la divinum_fw-la usurpent_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la deo_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la debeat_fw-la tribuant_fw-la creatura_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ipsis_fw-la
heaven_n now_o by_o stephen_n argue_v the_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v idolatry_n of_o a_o grosser_n nature_n than_o that_o commit_v by_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 32._o and_o yet_o if_o their_o idolatry_n be_v profess_v worship_v of_o the_o calf_n as_o god_n it_o will_v be_v find_v more_o gross_a than_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n at_o least_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o sensible_a gradation_n of_o heighten_v that_o spiritual_a plague_n of_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n beyond_o the_o other_o which_o be_v stephen_n scope_n therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o because_o they_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n contrary_a to_o his_o command_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o these_o that_o be_v not_o god_n such_o as_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o way_n of_o justice_n be_v former_o observe_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n from_o rom._n 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o construction_n put_v upon_o their_o deed_n acts._n 7.41_o be_v the_o lord_n estimation_n of_o it_o and_o not_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n intend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o calf_n bellarmin_n think_v it_o not_o improbable_a the_o imag_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o micah_n practice_n judg._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o count_v not_o that_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n but_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o it_o for_o vers_n 3._o the_o mother_n say_v she_o have_v dedicate_v that_o money_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n intend_v express_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n in_o bestow_v so_o much_o on_o that_o image_n for_o he_o for_o she_o first_o dedicate_v the_o money_n to_o he_o and_o then_o bestow_v it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o use_n upon_o that_o image_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o micah_n great_a zeal_n to_o have_v a_o levit_fw-la to_o be_v his_o priest_n and_o his_o joy_n when_o he_o obtain_v it_o and_o his_o promise_a himself_o a_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n upon_o that_o account_n which_o certain_o suppon_v that_o he_o intend_v good_a service_n to_o jehovah_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o vers_n 13._o and_o last_o we_o find_v that_o priest_n inquire_v counsel_n for_o the_o danit_n not_o from_o the_o image_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o the_o set_n up_o of_o new_a god_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o confirm_v of_o themselves_o by_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12._o 2_o chron._n 11._o in_o his_o infamous_a sin_n of_o set_v up_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n whereby_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n that_o this_o be_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o devil_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o hold_v forth_o yet_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o ieroboam_n design_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a god_n himself_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o these_o calf_n as_o god_n but_o allanerly_a by_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o set_v up_o these_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o place_n of_o these_o appoint_v by_o himself_o at_o jerusalem_n will_v also_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o jeroboam'_v motive_n induce_v he_o to_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n or_o to_o prevent_v that_o but_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o hence_o his_o pretext_n be_v not_o to_o put_v these_o calf_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o god_n worship_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o equal_a dan_n and_o bethel_n with_o these_o visible_a sign_n to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o his_o say_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o may_v worship_v god_n near_a home_n in_o these_o place_n design_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v have_v so_o expect_v to_o have_v effectuate_v his_o enterprise_n by_o propose_v a_o change_n in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n 2._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o that_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o judah_n but_o also_o from_o the_o jolatry_n of_o heathen_n abroad_o and_o idolatrous_a king_n succeed_v to_o he_o such_o as_o that_o of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 16._o 30_o etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o it_o seem_v want_v not_o all_o profession_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n iereboam_n idolatry_n be_v count_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o ahab_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o because_o ahab_n and_o these_o sidonian_n who_o he_o follow_v err_v in_o set_v up_o strange_a god_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la his_o error_n do_v consist_v in_o set_v up_o strange_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o when_o jehu_n be_v commend_v for_o destroy_v the_o idolatry_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n chap._n 9_o and_o 10._o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o change_v only_o the_o worship_v of_o baal_n into_o the_o worship_v of_o ieroboam_n calf_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o 1._o what_o less_o abomination_n be_v it_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n than_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n 2._o that_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o john_n fair_a profession_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o calf_n upon_o the_o former_a politic_a consideration_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la consistent_a with_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n 2_o king_n 10.31_o john_n challenge_n be_v that_o he_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o word_n imply_v that_o john_n have_v some_o profession_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o phrase_n be_v also_o sometime_o speak_v of_o sundry_a king_n of_o judah_n beside_o 2_o king_n 10.23_o john_n separate_v between_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o be_v these_o but_o even_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 3._o we_o will_v find_v even_o in_o israel_n while_o that_o idolatry_n continue_v in_o it_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o these_o time_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o worship_v of_o the_o calf_n as_o the_o true_a god_n beside_o even_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o these_o ten_o tribe_n we_o will_v find_v the_o new_a inhabitant_n plague_v for_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o make_v they_o inquire_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n which_o mixture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o their_o idol_n continue_v even_o till_o christ_n come_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n never_o so_o esteem_v of_o their_o calf_n as_o to_o account_v they_o god_n or_o to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o that_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v he_o when_o they_o worship_v they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o four_o instance_n be_v from_o 2_o chron._n 33.17_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v still_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o that_o this_o sacrifice_a in_o the_o high_a place_n where_o the_o grove_n and_o image_n ordinary_o be_v be_v to_o no_o idol_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v former_o before_o manasses_n repentance_n unto_o idol_n now_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o continue_v that_o manner_n of_o worship_n former_o use_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o god_n that_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n will_v also_o thus_o appear_v 1._o it_o be_v except_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v discommendable_a nevertheless_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o command_n which_o can_v be_v to_o none_o so_o well_o as_o the_o second_o and_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o it_o 2._o their_o sacrifice_v now_o be_v in_o general_a a_o sin_n of_o that_o same_o kind_n with_o their_o sacrifice_a former_o but_o their_o sacrifice_a former_o be_v idolatry_n only_o this_o be_v the_o
difference_n it_o be_v former_o idolatry_n against_o the_o first_o command_n but_o now_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o as_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o image_n here_o we_o answer_v it_o do_v make_v the_o more_o to_o the_o scope_n to_o condemn_v worship_v of_o god_n by_o image_n see_v he_o note_v it_o as_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n where_o no_o image_n be_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o of_o manasses_n idolatry_n unremoved_a while_o the_o people_n continue_v that_o custom_n and_o 2._o the_o people_n sacrifice_v there_o do_v imply_v 1._o a_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n not_o warrant_v by_o he_o 2._o a_o worship_v of_o he_o at_o heathen_n and_o they_o themselves_o use_v former_o to_o worship_v their_o idol_n 3._o their_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n do_v suppose_v a_o great_a sanctity_n and_o fitness_n in_o these_o place_n than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o a_o great_a acceptablnesse_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o place_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o end_n all_o which_o sin_n do_v come_v under_o the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o command_n and_o do_v stand_v on_o these_o same_o ground_n upon_o which_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o image_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o do_v infer_v a_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o people_n even_o while_o profess_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o that_o unwarrantable_a way_n 3._o we_o argue_v if_o this_o worship_n former_o describe_v be_v against_o the_o second_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v then_o be_v idolatry_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o connexion_n be_v undeniable_a for_o whether_o we_o take_v these_o word_n as_o a_o distinct_a command_n by_o themselves_o as_o necessary_o they_o must_v be_v condemn_v a_o idolatrous_a manner_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v say_v or_o if_o we_o take_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o command_n as_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n general_o do_v yet_o still_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o must_v be_v bind_v according_a to_o their_o native_a signification_n and_o see_v by_o these_o ten_o command_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o tie_n of_o perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o christians_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o on_o his_o people_n of_o old_a if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o make_v or_o worship_v of_o image_n come_v under_o this_o command_n whether_o first_o or_o second_o it_o must_v also_o be_v still_o obligatory_a and_o will_v not_o be_v get_v easy_o shift_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o command_n for_o the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o command_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n all_o represent_v of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o worship_v of_o he_o by_o image_n even_o when_o the_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o he_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o 1._o if_o by_o this_o command_n the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboaâ—â—_n and_o that_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o chron._n 33.17_o etc._n etc._n be_v condemn_v then_o such_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v say_v must_v be_v condemn_v by_o it_o also_o that_o these_o practice_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o be_v condemn_v have_v be_v former_o make_v out_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o command_n appear_z for_o they_o must_v either_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o or_o by_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o which_o require_v the_o only_a true_a object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v worship_v for_o they_o do_v not_o disclaim_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o second_o more_o particular_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o command_n be_v to_o condemn_v all_o will-worship_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v as_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o by_o image_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o scripturall_a warrant_n but_o their_o own_o tradition_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o this_o command_n forbid_v all_o serve_v of_o the_o true_a god_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o heathen_n use_v in_o serve_v their_o idol_n so_o deut._n 12._o compare_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o with_o the_o 4._o iâ—_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o verse_n 30._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o inquire_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n vers_fw-la 31._o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o these_o idol_n but_o not_o so_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o idol_n but_o vers_fw-la 32._o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o yet_o more_o particular_o the_o command_n do_v instance_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o simple_o condemn_v all_o paint_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o image_n of_o god_n or_o for_o worship_n deut._n 4.12_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o image_n lest_o thereby_o they_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o represent_v he_o which_o fault_n the_o lord_n upbraid_v isa._n 40._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o though_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n have_v now_o assume_v our_o nature_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n can_v represent_v that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o this_o command_n be_v moral_a and_o bind_v now_o as_o we_o say_v it_o must_v be_v still_o as_o impossible_a and_o unwarrantable_a to_o represent_v god_n as_o ever_o even_o the_o tridentine_n catechise_v sect._n 19_o iâ—_n 1._o precept_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o command_n and_o say_v that_o israel_n sin_v so_o in_o represent_v god_n by_o a_o ox_n exod._n 32._o with_o psal._n 106._o the_o second_o thing_n condemn_v in_o this_o command_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n make_v of_o whatever_o shape_n or_o kind_n and_o with_o such_o expression_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o and_o back_v with_o such_o reason_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o purposely_o intend_v the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o distinction_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o word_n if_o multiply_v of_o image_n in_o god_n service_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o command_n we_o can_v conceive_v no_o other_o meaning_n to_o it_o nor_o imagine_v any_o other_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v absurd_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n as_o have_v needless_o put_v so_o many_o word_n in_o such_o a_o short_a sum_n and_o yet_o by_o deny_v this_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o will_v follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o raze_n it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n and_o oftentimes_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o command_n as_o the_o papist_n usual_o do_v by_o omit_v this_o in_o their_o catechise_n which_o necessary_o follow_v on_o their_o exposition_n must_v infer_v one_o of_o two_o either_o the_o uselessenesse_n of_o this_o command_n as_o be_v say_v or_o its_o direct_a strike_v against_o such_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o so_o willing_o be_v content_a to_o bury_v it_o if_o therefore_o this_o command_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o perpetual_a command_n of_o god_n bind_v we_o christian_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o particular_o inhibit_v the_o make_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o his_o service_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o romish-church_n as_o former_o describe_v must_v be_v idolatrous_a and_o against_o this_o command_n and_o so_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o worship_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o from_o all_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v 1._o what_o the_o popish_a worship_n be_v esteem_v of_o before_o god_n it_o be_v devilry_n idolatry_n murder_n theft_n and_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o construction_n of_o their_o service_n and_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o delight_n shall_v own_v these_o abomination_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o when_o once_o man_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o come_v over_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rod_n ready_o that_o do_v convince_v or_o profit_v they_o
have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n sadulit_fw-la to_o be_v examine_v the_o say_a cardinal_n return_v this_o report_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o what_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o beside_o these_o thing_n be_v mere_o do_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a without_o any_o just_a ground_n as_o he_o by_o his_o enquiry_n have_v certain_o find_v and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v short_o something_n set_v down_o in_o it_o and_o other_o thing_n more_o sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o advise_v to_o any_o rigid_a course_n against_o they_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o former_a commissioner_n desire_v a_o hear_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v heretic_n before_o it_o be_v dispute_v and_o they_o convince_v and_o say_v he_o though_o for_o a_o time_n this_o sist_v the_o persecution_n yet_o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o cardinal_n turon_n and_o other_o and_o by_o a_o forge_a calumny_n that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v gather_v 16000_o man_n together_o and_o be_v intend_v commotion_n they_o procure_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o intend_a persecution_n which_o miâ—erius_n lord_n of_o pedar_n as_o this_o author_n call_v he_o who_o sleidan_n call_v odep_n do_v cruel_o execute_v in_o the_o most_o heinous_a and_o abominable_a manner_n that_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o which_o afterward_o the_o say_a king_n exceed_o repent_v of_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o last_o command_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n to_o inquire_v in_o that_o cruelty_n which_o in_o part_n be_v do_v especial_o on_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v invent_v new_a torment_n for_o they_o and_o although_o say_v he_o some_o by_o the_o prevalencie_n of_o some_o courtier_n especial_o the_o guisian_n be_v keep_v from_o condign_a punishment_n before_o man_n yet_o be_v visible_o pursue_v by_o god_n as_o this_o author_n do_v observe_v pag._n 122._o from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o the_o conformity_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o do_v now_o profess_v 2._o how_o malicious_o slander_n be_v invent_v by_o papist_n against_o these_o who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o their_o testimony_n in_o that_o respect_n 3._o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v defection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n 4._o the_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o popish_a persecution_n against_o these_o innocent_n that_o be_v so_o well_o testify_v of_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o mention_v lecture_n v._n vers._n 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o thrir_fw-fr face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n the_o lord_n have_v clear_v and_o confirm_v his_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n he_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o which_o bring_v the_o last_o great_a woe_n for_o understanding_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o and_o immediate_o succee_v unto_o the_o second_o woe_n so_o that_o where_o the_o second_o woe_n have_v its_o accomplishment_n there_o this_o three_o take_v its_o beginning_n now_o the_o the_o second_o woe_n have_v its_o end_n at_o the_o earthquake_n shake_v of_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a dominion_n the_o same_o hour_n when_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o antichrist_n absolute_a domineer_a this_o woe_n come_v quick_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o vers_n 13_o 14._o and_o so_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o reformation_n and_o its_o establishment_n in_o the_o empire_n we_o conceive_v therefore_o antichrist_n height_n to_o be_v the_o march_n between_o these_o two_o trumpet_n the_o six_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o last_o act_n of_o supremacy_n at_o the_o very_a turn_n and_o the_o seven_o carry_v on_o his_o ruin_n for_o these_o event_n of_o the_o witness_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n a_o part_n of_o rome_n fall_n and_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v not_o link_v together_o as_o successive_a one_o to_o another_o but_o as_o contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o hint_n give_v of_o that_o under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v by_o the_o seven_o to_o show_v where_o the_o march_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v beside_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n and_o ruin_n be_v woe_n of_o a_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v but_o one_o woe_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o dominion_n belong_v to_o the_o six_o and_o his_o ruin_n to_o the_o seven_o we_o think_v therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o begin_v the_o seven_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ruin_n especial_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o trumpet_n come_v the_o news_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o become_v the_o lord_n which_o consideration_n do_v also_o confirm_v what_o former_o we_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o vial_n their_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o with_o the_o six_o 2._o we_o will_v observe_v the_o sibnesse_n and_o identity_n of_o this_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o so_o that_o as_o we_o conceive_v these_o seven_o vial_n do_v more_o particular_o in_o several_a step_n declare_v the_o same_o event_n which_o be_v more_o general_o here_o comprehend_v which_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n and_o title_n of_o both_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v call_v a_o woe_n and_o the_o last_o woe_n these_o seven_o vial_n be_v call_v plague_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o wo._n 2._o they_o have_v one_o object_n and_o earand_n and_o effect_n common_a to_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o execute_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o antichrist_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o destroy_n of_o they_o that_o former_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o bring_v religion_n to_o light_n from_o under_o antichristian_a darkness_n 3._o the_o rise_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n begin_v immediate_o after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n as_o be_v say_v and_o chap._n 16._o we_o will_v find_v the_o first_o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o these_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o overturn_v until_o the_o six_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o strength_n when_o the_o first_o begin_v beside_o chap._n 15.2_o they_o succeed_v immediate_o unto_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o seal_a number_n chap._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o song_n as_o be_v here_o whereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 6._o preface_n 4._o by_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 15._o which_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o seven_o vial_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v exceed_v parallel_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o exposition_n of_o particular_n go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n will_v manifest_v which_o ground_n be_v lay_v will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o understand_v 1._o this_o seven_o trumpet_n 2._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o these_o seven_o vial_n and_o 3._o the_o interveen_a pprophecy_n chap._n 12_o 13_o 14._o by_o which_o the_o principal_a typical_a prophecy_n express_v in_o seven_n be_v interrupt_v which_o be_v again_o make_v up_o by_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v to_o be_v knit_v in_o the_o series_n to_o this_o seven_o
he_o as_o chap._n 13._o the_o opposition_n be_v clear_a they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o whore_n be_v now_o turn_v to_o christ._n 3._o they_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o family_n and_o city_n in_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v church_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v a_o flourish_a numerous_a church_n to_o be_v convert_v here_o by_o thy_o ministry_n who_o be_v gather_v become_v a_o church_n revel_v 2.1_o and_o so_o a_o people_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o become_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v equivalent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o nation_n be_v a_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o in_o ephesus_n be_v write_v unto_o rev._n 2.1_o out_o of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o nation_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v church_n then_o the_o scripture_n do_v assert_v national_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o as_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n administration_n but_o as_o a_o evident_a commendation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a from_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o also_o for_o a_o song_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o there_o be_v some_o objection_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o where_o sundry_a family_n and_o church_n of_o one_o nation_n be_v convert_v they_o be_v style_v church_n and_o not_o one_o church_n so_o may_v it_o be_v here_o answ._n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o stick_v literal_o to_o word_n so_o as_o none_o other_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o what_o be_v express_o in_o the_o letter_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o its_o infancy_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o no_o whole_a nation_n or_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n see_v that_o magistrate_n who_o be_v prime_a part_n be_v long_o after_o that_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o though_o a_o minor_a part_n be_v call_v by_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v the_o nation_n and_o church_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a ans._n 2._o yet_o the_o equivalent_a be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o many_o church_n in_o one_o city_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o may_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o many_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o well_o compare_v 1_o corinth_n 1.2_o with_o 14.34_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o one_o church_n have_v more_o in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v equivalent_a when_o many_o church_n of_o one_o people_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n count_v as_o one_o and_o call_v one_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v all_o when_o they_o be_v write_v to_o call_v one_o house_n hâ—b_n 3.6_o yet_o have_v many_o officer_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o writing_n and_o by_o peter_n one_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v call_v one_o lump_n chap._n 5._o and_o write_v unto_o in_o common_a to_o cut_v off_o they_o that_o trouble_v they_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o grow_a of_o a_o rent_n among_o they_o which_o certain_o show_v we_o that_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n have_v danger_n common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o other_o and_o duty_n lie_v on_o they_o respective_o and_o rent_n and_o strive_n wherewith_o they_o peculiar_o be_v bite_v and_o devour_v it_o show_v also_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a unity_n to_o be_v rend_v some_o great_a â—ye_z and_o union_n that_o make_v they_o as_o one_o lump_n to_o be_v in_o hazard_n and_o some_o ground_n give_v they_o accuse_v to_o go_v united_o about_o these_o duty_n which_o otherwise_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o some_o way_n peculiar_a to_o they_o in_o that_o one_o nation_n more_o than_o with_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o answ._n 3._o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n by_o one_o church_n which_o apparent_o be_v that_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v the_o same_o officer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o all_o the_o believer_n reckon_v in_o jerusalem_n dwell_v in_o the_o town_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o church_n which_o paul_n persecute_v be_v one_o church_n act_v 8.3_o but_o that_o be_v especial_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o call_v on_o christ_n name_n act_v 9.1.2.14_o wherever_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o way_n 9.21_o especial_o jew_n wherefore_o he_o have_v letter_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o gentile_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o he_o enter_v in_o synagogue_n to_o persecute_v yet_o that_o church_n which_o he_o persecute_v be_v the_o church_n in_o judea_n who_o upon_o his_o conversion_n from_o persecution_n be_v say_v immediate_o to_o have_v rest_n chap._n 9.31_o compare_v with_o it_o act_n 26.9_o 10.11_o etc._n etc._n yea_o from_o that_o we_o may_v argue_v the_o church_n which_o paul_n do_v persecute_v be_v one_o church_n chap._n 8.3_o but_o that_o comprehend_v all_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o way_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o judea_n samaria_n and_o gaâ—ilie_n as_o appear_v vers_n 1_o 2_o 31._o chap._n 9_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o church_n or_o thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n may_v be_v one_o there_o may_v be_v a_o national_a church_n but_o they_o be_v one_o these_o who_o have_v rest_n by_o his_o conversion_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v trouble_v by_o his_o persecution_n for_o that_o chap._n 9.31_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o paul_n conversion_n but_o these_o who_o have_v â—â—st_n be_v many_o church_n and_o these_o who_o be_v persecute_v be_v but_o one_o ergo_fw-la these_o many_o be_v one_o and_o that_o one_o be_v many_o take_v one_o other_o place_n gal._n 1._o compare_v vers_fw-la 13_o 22_o 23_o 25._o there_o be_v one_o church_n speak_v of_o vers_n 13._o there_o be_v church_n of_o judea_n speak_v of_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o yet_o both_o be_v one_o therefore_o it_o must_v mean_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n these_o church_n of_o judea_n be_v many_o church_n to_o who_o paul_n be_v unknown_a but_o these_o church_n be_v these_o who_o paul_n persecute_v say_v they_o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o that_o persecute_v we_o that_o be_v we_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la that_o one_o church_n who_o he_o persecute_v vers_fw-la 13._o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n include_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o say_v this_o make_v the_o church_n national_a as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n because_o for_o a_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o church_n differ_v from_o make_v the_o church_n national_a or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n privilege_n beyond_o all_o nation_n neither_o be_v it_o good_a reason_n person_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o stock_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o follow_v that_o seed_n be_v what_o they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o israel_n be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n such_o a_o nation_n have_v give_v and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o church_n again_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o city_n or_o family_n be_v not_o more_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o church_n than_o a_o whole_a nation_n for_o no_o particular_a city_n or_o family_n have_v promise_n beyond_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o any_o city_n or_o family_n become_v christian_n become_v a_o church_n and_o all_o their_o member_n be_v church-member_n and_o what_o more_o be_v pleaded-for_a or_o can_v be_v deny_v unto_o nation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v except_v that_o a_o nation_n be_v many_o for_o many_o professor_n be_v promise_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o their_o multitude_n as_o their_o purity_n or_o holiness_n be_v another_o when_o join_v together_o hence_o also_o second_o we_o may_v from_o the_o former_a ground_n argue_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n thus_o if_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n
of_o the_o general_a concurrence_n of_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o few_o single_a one_o may_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v advert_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n concur_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n during_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o many_o of_o the_o good_a emperor_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o this_o decline_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o woman_n for_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o place_n but_z as_o have_v often_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v in_o one_o council_n and_o yet_o fall_v under_o this_o contradistinction_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o any_o honest_a person_n that_o be_v in_o she_o but_o from_o her_o general_a tendency_n to_o earthliness_n in_o worship_n during_o this_o period_n as_o be_v say_v also_o we_o will_v find_v this_o necessity_n of_o distinguish_v many_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o live_v under_o antichrist_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n help_v the_o true_a church_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o earth_n we_o understand_v as_o be_v say_v the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o end_n become_v antichristian_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n here_o we_o conceive_v this_o be_v one_o because_o that_o decline_a church_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o primitive_a error_n even_o in_o its_o most_o earthly_a temper_n and_o in_o its_o low_a degree_n of_o decline_v by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n even_o among_o their_o corrupt_a writer_n also_o this_o exposition_n of_o earth_n will_v answer_v the_o allegory_n well_o for_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o of_o flood_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o they_o be_v assuage_v so_o the_o visible_a church_n her_o open_n of_o her_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o serious_a exhortation_n in_o preach_n dispute_v in_o write_n determination_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o approven_v mean_a of_o restrain_v error_n and_o preserve_a truth_n it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n câ—â—â—â—ut_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o swallow_a do_v not_o imply_v any_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o that_o flood_n foâ—â—he_n do_v not_o kind_o drink_v it_o but_o it_o import_v 1._o a_o indignation_n at_o it_o 2._o a_o haste_n and_o speediness_n in_o concur_v for_o dry_v up_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o rid_v of_o march_n in_o some_o full_a and_o eminent_a manner_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o these_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o design_n close_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n because_o his_o design_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n do_v cast_v after_o the_o woman_n but_o simple_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o decline_a church_n when_o indeed_o material_o she_o be_v help_v the_o woman_n the_o pure_a church_n yet_o have_v she_o no_o discern_v of_o that_o distinction_n but_o be_v only_o provoke_v with_o indignation_n against_o these_o abominable_a error_n though_o as_o to_o the_o event_n the_o lord_n make_v good_a help_n to_o his_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o same_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o application_n of_o this_o in_o the_o event_n we_o will_v find_v it_o full_o agreeable_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o when_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o four_o gross_a abominable_a error_n immediate_o after_o the_o church_n obtain_v of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o officer_n thereof_o for_o discover_v confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o censure_v the_o abettor_n thereof_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o first_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o arius_n which_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o first_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o by_o his_o concurrence_n the_o second_o error_n of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n this_o be_v convocate_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o three_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o divide_v christ_n nature_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o three_o famous_a general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o four_o principal_a fundamental_a error_n be_v that_o of_o eutyches_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o nestorius_n do_v confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n this_o be_v under_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n now_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o event_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o when_o there_o be_v fail_n and_o a_o decay_n in_o many_o thing_n this_o may_v well_o look_v like_o the_o earth_n dry_v up_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n while_o the_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o sight_n for_o the_o last_o error_n be_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o which_o import_v she_o to_o have_v have_v some_o visibility_n all_o that_o time_n but_o in_o her_o most_o decline_a time_n she_o have_v keep_v these_o truth_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a nature_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v still_o keep_v pure_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o popery_n in_o god_n providence_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o these_o particular_a truth_n maintain_v in_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a error_n yea_o lay_v aside_o their_o curiosity_n many_o of_o their_o corrupt_a schoolman_n have_v do_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o here_o we_o will_v advert_v 1._o that_o their_o keep_n pure_a these_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o that_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n especial_o design_v of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v foretell_v as_o to_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o we_o may_v advert_v and_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v corrupt_a for_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v keep_v these_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o not_o receive_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o first_o impetuous_a error_n for_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v that_o same_o earth_n upon_o which_o the_o wind_n blow_v chap._n 7._o and_o hurt_v with_o antichrist_n delusion_n and_o the_o same_o earth_n or_o world_n which_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n 3._o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o church_n for_o preserve_v of_o these_o truth_n first_o one_o reason_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n that_o thereby_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n not_o only_o during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n when_o thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o corrupt_a as_o be_v say_v but_o also_o under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o these_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o for_o prevent_v she_o be_v overmaster_v or_o ensnare_v by_o these_o error_n for_o it_o be_v like_a have_v not_o these_o truth_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v as_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n many_o more_o even_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v be_v in_o hazard_n by_o the_o subtlety_n
time_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n we_o will_v not_o conceive_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o height_n in_o the_o first_o month_n or_o always_o alike_o no_o but_o as_o the_o church_n decline_v grow_v so_o grow_v his_o rise_n nor_o 2._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n his_o power_n shall_v be_v utter_o break_v no_o for_o when_o he_o kill_v the_o witness_n than_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o that_o piece_n and_o piece_n slow_o bring_v on_o his_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o the_o increase_a hand_n till_o these_o month_n be_v past_a what_o opposition_n come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v crush_v it_o but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o his_o power_n will_v be_v clipe_v his_o tyranny_n discover_v and_o his_o authority_n so_o shake_v and_o question_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o universal_o after_o that_o accept_a or_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o as_o that_o term_n bring_v not_o the_o full_a outgate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o height_n but_o a_o beginning_n of_o it_o even_o so_o here_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v confirm_v what_o we_o say_v of_o this_o beast_n and_o that_o wound_n and_o its_o heal_n which_o must_v be_v before_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n during_o which_o time_n he_o continue_v whole_a and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n even_o at_o the_o very_a close_a or_o last_o part_n thereof_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o vers_n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o three_o object_n who_o he_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n derogate_v some_o way_n from_o his_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o pure_a sovereign_a nature_n when_o apply_v to_o man_n or_o creature_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o to_o detract_v from_o and_o to_o wrong_v they_o by_o our_o word_n so_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o col._n 3.8_o tit._n 3.2_o or_o to_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o blasphemy_n this_o blaphemy_n be_v three_o way_n vent_v 1._o against_o god_n this_o he_o do_v by_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o idol_n angel_n and_o saint_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n what_o prerogative_n be_v more_o than_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o adoration_n invocation_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n his_o dispensation_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v against_o god_n tabernacle_n that_o be_v either_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n call_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n joh._n 1._o and_o col._n 2.9_o or_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o opposite_a to_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o be_v god_n tabernacle_n with_o man_n because_o in_o they_o he_o dwell_v and_o as_o it_o be_v sojourn_v till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o settle_a enjoy_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o temple_n in_o heaven_n which_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v to_o the_o militant_a both_o these_o the_o pope_n blaspheme_v the_o first_o by_o mass_n hoaft_n adoration_n transubstantiation_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o whereby_o our_o lord_n humane_a nature_n be_v quite_o alter_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o or_o have_v a_o create_v be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o wretched_a man_n the_o second_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n be_v here_o blaspheme_v to_o wit_n by_o curse_n reproach_n excommunication_n and_o devote_v of_o they_o to_o destruction_n and_o propose_v they_o as_o the_o vile_a man_n and_o as_o the_o great_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n instance_n many_o be_v palpable_a 3._o he_o blaspheme_v these_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n father_v many_o mischievous_a thing_n on_o they_o abuse_v their_o name_n to_o idol-worship_n and_o charm_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v by_o they_o than_o peter_n and_o mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o many_o vile_a thing_n be_v father_v on_o they_o and_o seek_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o approve_v these_o thing_n idol_n and_o idolatrous_a temple_n style_v by_o they_o and_o erect_v to_o they_o and_o what_o great_a wrong_n than_o this_o can_v be_v do_v to_o these_o saint_n while_o as_o the_o angel_n rev._n 19_o reprove_v john_n for_o it_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n god_n his_o church-militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o wrong_v they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o who_o agree_v this_o so_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o decree_n ordain_v it_o as_o by_o law_n in_o short_a aâ—_n antiochus_n blaspheme_v all_o who_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o despise_v and_o abuse_v all_o so_o shall_v he_o do_v and_o so_o have_v he_o long_o do_v as_o if_o he_o profess_o do_v blaspheme_v they_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n be_v in_o persecution_n vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o here_o be_v his_o fight_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n chap._n 12.17_o he_o raise_v the_o world_n against_o they_o and_o over_o their_o body_n they_o prevail_v this_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n take_v in_o all_o violent_a martyrdom_n of_o singular_a person_n put_v to_o death_n for_o oppose_v this_o beast_n usurpation_n as_o be_v special_o in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o month_n very_o many_o in_o italy_n germany_n england_n etc._n etc._n it_o take_v in_o also_o the_o purpose_a war_n that_o for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n be_v undertake_v against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o that_o look_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v report_v by_o perâ—nius_n apud_fw-la med._n in_o france_n and_o this_o do_v by_o way_n of_o state_v war_n not_o by_o pillaging_n but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o strong_a army_n once_o intend_v against_o the_o sarracen_n which_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v divert_v and_o employ_v against_o the_o waldenses_n the_o history_n also_o of_o the_o bohemian_a war_n after_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v against_o these_o who_o be_v call_v hussit_n which_o continue_v in_o great_a eagerness_n for_o many_o year_n the_o history_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o piedmont_n calabria_n and_o angrongue_n and_o other_o place_n in_o italy_n persecute_v by_o a_o army_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o trinity_n the_o destruction_n of_o merindoll_n and_o many_o poor_a people_n about_o in_o provence_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o opede_a precedent_n beside_o the_o many_o barbarous_a cruelty_n in_o holland_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n be_v evidence_n of_o this_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n touch_v before_o chap._n 11.7_o which_o blood_n though_o immediate_o shed_v by_o civil_a man_n yet_o principal_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o whore_n in_o whole_a skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n chap._n 17.6_o and_o 18.24_o the_o success_n be_v set_v down_o he_o overcome_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n life_n and_o temporal_a estate_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o adhere_v to_o truth_n and_o refuse_v his_o corruption_n even_o at_o their_o low_a estate_n of_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 1â—_n vers_fw-la 11._o after_o these_o character_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o success_n or_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v out_o and_o repeat_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o extent_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o exempt_v from_o he_o no_o nation_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v preserve_v from_o his_o corruption_n and_o many_o whole_a nation_n carry_v away_o with_o it_o though_o not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n be_v infect_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v very_o broad_a vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o submission_n all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o that_o be_v be_v every_o way_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o shall_v
their_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n at_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o shine_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o late_a schoolman_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o former_a as_o may_v be_v mark_v in_o the_o write_n of_o diverse_a schoolman_n upon_o thomas_n who_o do_v mutilate_v and_o corrupt_v many_o thing_n in_o he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o late_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o may_v be_v most_o opposite_a to_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n a_o instance_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cajetan_a in_o 3._o thoma_n qu._n 48._o art_n 5._o where_o explain_v that_o assertion_n of_o thomas_n that_o only_a christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v our_o redeemer_n which_o former_o we_o have_v bellarmin_n contradict_v he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o qualify_a thereof_o that_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o concern_v indulgence_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o saint_n purchase_v to_o other_o which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o germany_n and_o force_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o thomas_n as_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o thus_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o ever_o in_o all_o debate_n among_o divine_n the_o most_o corrupt_a side_n be_v incline_v to_o and_o conclude_v 4._o remain_v in_o popery_n now_o have_v more_o contempt_n with_o it_o of_o god_n calling_n and_o have_v great_a snare_n as_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o have_v less_o ground_n now_o either_o to_o expect_v preservation_n from_o sin_n or_o wrath_n because_o god_n call_v require_v separation_n now_o more_o full_o and_o in_o a_o more_o distinct_a manner_n than_o former_o he_o do_v as_o revel_v 18._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n which_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o special_a hazard_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o wrath_n after_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o to_o be_v proclaim_v more_o than_o former_o it_o be_v lecture_n four_o vers._n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o at_z like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n have_v show_v the_o foretold_a threaten_a and_o begin_v ruin_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o the_o spirit_n describe_v the_o perfect_a of_o that_o judgement_n he_o casteth-in_a two_o word_n needful_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o god_n people_n the_o first_o be_v vers_n 12._o and_o respect_v the_o former_a word_n wherein_o babylon_n ruin_n be_v foretell_v yet_o for_o the_o time_n antichrist_n rage_v and_o the_o saint_n suffer_v this_o verse_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o that_o tentation_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o grant_v that_o indeed_o this_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o exercise_n and_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o make_v it_o know_v which_o a_o hard_a time_n do_v best_a whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o their_o practice_n make_v conscience_n of_o these_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v it_o will_v discover_v true_a faith_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o who_o be_v true_a professor_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a yet_o withal_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v no_o loss_n by_o it_o it_o will_v be_v but_o temporary_a and_o here_o be_v their_o trial_n that_o be_v god_n end_n to_o exercise_v grace_n and_o duty_n be_v best_a try_v and_o know_v in_o all_o ill_a time_n a_o suffer_a time_n evidence_v honesty_n more_o than_o prosperity_n and_o suffer_v be_v god_n people_n ordinary_a lot_n whether_o antichrist_n be_v fall_v or_o rise_v the_o second_o word_n cast_v in_o for_o comfort_v god_n people_n be_v from_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v especial_o of_o these_o that_o suffer_v under_o antichrist_n that_o die_v well_o in_o that_o difficult_a time_n the_o first_o consolation_n be_v from_o the_o outgate_n god_n shall_v give_v when_o these_o trial_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o antichrist_n ruin_v the_o second_o from_o what_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o hard_a suffering_n for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v casten_z in_o here_o before_o the_o sad_a thing_n come_v be_v set_v down_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o warning_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o these_o trouble_n will_v come_v unto_o so_o that_o these_o that_o be_v live_v shall_v count_v the_o dead_a happy_a that_o die_v well_o who_o be_v free_v from_o these_o day_n see_v solomon_n eccles._n 4.2_o praise_v the_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o take_v the_o right_a way_n of_o live_v so_o as_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o trouble_n shall_v not_o mar_v their_o blessedness_n but_o though_o the_o earth_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o chap._n 11._o yet_o even_o then_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o faint_v under_o these_o trial_n which_o be_v come_v there_o be_v four_o particular_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o preface_n imply_v a_o weightinesse_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v 2._o a_o plain_a maxim_n bless_a etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o qualification_n not_o restrict_v that_o blessedness_n to_o such_o a_o time_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v special_o agreeable_a and_o applicable_a to_o it_o from_o henceforth_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o application_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v the_o preface_n come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n thereby_o to_o make_v what_o be_v say_v the_o more_o remarkable_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o jobn_n invent_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o earthly_a voice_n but_o a_o sentence_n from_o heaven_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v respect_v 3._o what_o be_v say_v be_v to_o be_v record_v as_o useful_a to_o god_n people_n write_v say_v he_o to_o jobn_n which_o except_o it_o be_v some_o special_a doctrine_n be_v not_o usual_o repeat_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n or_o maxim_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o a_o end_n common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v death_n 2._o a_o difference_n in_o die_v and_o that_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o and_o opposite_a to_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n job._n 3.24_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o be_v in_o effect_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n so_o die_v in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n philip._n 3.9_o 3._o a_o great_a odds_o and_o difference_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o diverse_a death_n the_o one_o be_v bless_v that_o
in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a head_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o a_o distinct_a beast_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o ecclesiastic_a consideration_n differ_v from_o these_o who_o go_v before_o he_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n seat_n because_o say_v bellar._n the_o pont_n lib._n 3._o the_o king_n that_o be_v antichrist_n vassal_n destroy_v it_o answ._n 1._o then_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o destroy_v she_o not_o till_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o so_o must_v it_o not_o be_v rome_n heathen_a that_o be_v the_o whore_n for_o they_o destroy_v she_o not_o till_o the_o beast_n ruin_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o five_o vial_n as_o be_v say_v chap._n 16._o and_o in_o the_o 17._o until_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n but_o that_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n appear_z for_o 1._o he_o head_v rome_n sit_v on_o it_o and_o rule_v as_o the_o six_o head_n or_o government_n before_o he_o do_v but_o they_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v it_o for_o their_o seat_n see_v chap._n 13.4_o he_o get_v the_o dragon_n seat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o that_o city_n 2._o he_o sit_v so_o as_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o rome_n keep_v up_o her_o former_a beauty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o during_o his_o be_v governor_n but_o that_o can_v be_v but_o by_o his_o sit_v at_o rome_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o in_o antichrist_n description_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o mention_v make_v of_o rome_n and_o such_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o sibnesse_n between_o he_o and_o she_o except_o that_o he_o be_v head_n to_o she_o and_o support_v she_o and_o sit_v especial_o in_o she_o and_o that_o rome_n the_o prime_a seat_n be_v name_v for_o all_o the_o body_n or_o kingdom_n as_o metropolis_n thereof_o as_o afterward_o 4._o that_o rome_n be_v great_a during_o his_o time_n be_v clear_a but_o no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o of_o his_o keep_a court_n there_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o that_o way_n whereby_o she_o rule_v over_o nation_n and_o propagate_v abomination_n to_o they_o but_o that_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o she_o do_v it_o as_o by_o her_o former_a government_n in_o part_n who_o sit_v there_o before_o add_v 5._o that_o rome_n be_v some_o otherways_o his_o seat_n ver_fw-la 7._o than_o other_o nation_n be_v over_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o this_o 6._o what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o rome_n be_v more_o plague_v as_o share_v deeply_o in_o antichrist_n sin_n than_o other_o chap._n 18._o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o seat_n and_o 7._o why_o will_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v as_o spoil_v all_o their_o former_a mercat_n and_o scatter_v their_o court_n if_o it_o have_v not_o sit_v there_o chap._n 18._o beside_o bellarmin_n argument_n mistake_v for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n who_o once_o be_v antichrist_n follower_n that_o destroy_v rome_n but_o not_o while_o they_o be_v so_o do_v they_o it_o but_o when_o antichrist_n be_v discover_v then_o be_v his_o seat_n hateful_a to_o they_o whereas_o his_o follower_n lament_v it_o chap._n 18._o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o three_o objection_n have_v more_o show_n of_o difficulty_n that_o these_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i.e._n unwarrantable_o but_o have_v god_n warrant_n as_o they_o allege_v by_o be_v peter_n successor_n ergo._fw-la for_o answer_v this_o objection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o office_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v overturn_v nor_o on_o vindicate_v of_o these_o scripture_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o pretend_v that_o let_v that_o be_v seek_v from_o common_a place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o assert_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n 1._o for_o the_o title_n or_o name_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n or_o officer_n mention_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o house_n as_o pope_n pontifex_n maximus_n vicar_n of_o christ_n universal_a pastor_n his_o holiness_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o shadow_n in_o the_o word_n as_o may_v warrant_v these_o this_o word_n papa_n est_fw-la vox_fw-la syracusa_fw-la say_v divine_n idem_fw-la significans_fw-la quod_fw-la pater_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o old_a give_v to_o all_o eminent_a bishop_n as_o to_o alexander_n and_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n apud_fw-la athanasium_fw-la to_o augustine_n by_o jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o to_o cyprian_a epist._n 3._o where_o pamelius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o honour_n among_o heathen_n as_o be_v that_o of_o pontifex_n maximus_n whereof_o be_v speak_v cap._n 13._o see_v also_o ruffian_n symb._n and_o pamelius_n on_o he_o 2._o we_o may_v assert_v that_o for_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o exerce_fw-la this_o power_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o obligation_n of_o man_n to_o other_o to_o dispose_v of_o and_o transfer_v kingdom_n crown_n title_n etc._n etc._n to_o dispense_v with_o unlawful_a marriage_n constitute_v new_a holy_a day_n and_o change_v worship_n send_v to_o purgatory_n and_o bring_v from_o it_o as_o they_o imagine_v to_o indulge_v and_o give_v pardon_n even_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o absolve_v and_o forgive_v magisterial_o sin_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o qualification_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n but_o to_o such_o as_o perform_v such_o superstition_n and_o obey_v such_o and_o such_o order_n to_o canonize_v saint_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o create_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o many_o more_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v reckon_v all_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o commit_v to_o any_o but_o reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o own_o privilege_n we_o may_v clear_o assert_v that_o power_n in_o so_o far_o to_o be_v from_o the_o pit_n so_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v profess_v it_o or_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n we_o may_v account_v he_o accurse_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o power_n pleaded-for_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o ex_fw-la communi_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la see_v azor_n instit._n moral_a lib._n 6._o pag._n 561._o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v it_o further_o in_o the_o special_a property_n wherewith_o they_o qualify_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o threefold_a crown_n twofold_a sword_n and_o key_n we_o will_v find_v it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v extensive_a and_o universal_a over_o heaven_n by_o open_v it_o set_v up_o saint_n to_o be_v worship_v command_v angel_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o bull_n over_o purgatory_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o the_o dead_a to_o torment_v or_o relieve_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o over_o the_o live_n in_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o order_n to_o these_o over_o person_n ecclesiastic_a as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o civil_a as_o king_n emperor_n state_n to_o command_v they_o to_o war_n or_o peace_n as_o they_o please_v and_o to_o carry_v as_o supreme_a to_o they_o all_o ratify_v emperor_n and_o election_n or_o not_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n to_o other_o yea_o over_o conscience_n they_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v absolute_a supreme_a and_o independent_a not_o only_o of_o all_o king_n but_o of_o all_o counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o which_o he_o give_v authority_n or_o not_o as_o he_o please_v and_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n or_o not_o as_o he_o confirm_v they_o yea_o to_o all_o tradition_n and_o even_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v by_o they_o account_v so_o as_o bailius_n catech._n part_n 1._o quaest_n 12._o aliter_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhiberet_fw-la matthaeo_n quam_fw-la tito_n livio_n that_o be_v otherways_o he_o will_v not_o give_v more_o faith_n to_o matthew_n than_o to_o titus_n livius_n and_o general_o all_o affirm_v that_o be_v their_o maxim_n that_o the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o and_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n but_o from_o he_o hence_o according_a to_o this_o pleni-potentiary_a power_n do_v he_o constitute_v such_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o and_o have_v add_v many_o to_o the_o former_a canon_n which_o precede_v counsel_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o he_o do_v confirm_v tradition_n and_o fable_n
palace_n and_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o call_v here_o be_v understand_v 1._o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o so_o for_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o yea_o 2._o call_v even_o outward_o now_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o dinner_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o general_o more_o obedient_a and_o the_o iron_n sinew_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o neck_n and_o the_o vail_n from_o off_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v general_o yield_v to_o this_o call_v and_o flow_v like_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n to_o this_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a thus_o these_o who_o be_v call_v by_o this_o happiness_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o these_o who_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o or_o only_o to_o such_o who_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v matth._n 20._o but_o this_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v oppose_v thus_o to_o the_o first_o mat._n 22._o which_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o re-ingrafting_a shall_v be_v general_o more_o bless_v by_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o those_o who_o do_v live_v under_o the_o first_o offer_v thereof_o so_o the_o thing_n prophetical_o confirm_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o feast_v of_o christ_n marriage_n to_o come_v beside_o what_o be_v at_o first_o at_o the_o dinner_n a_o new_a offer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o new_a and_o most_o beautiful_a lustre_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a beyond_o the_o former_a jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o as_o be_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o special_a command_n to_o write_v write_v say_v he_o as_o chap._n 14.13_o import_v a_o singular_a excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n 2._o a_o great_a certainty_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v record_v ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la râ—i_fw-la memoriam_fw-la as_o paul_n signify_v in_o express_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n call_v rom._n 11._o 3._o a_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v or_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o press_v and_o a_o second_o way_n he_o confirm_v this_o be_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o his_o say_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o man_n nor_o angel_n word_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n in_o both_o these_o but_o they_o be_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v and_o yet_o as_o in_o these_o saying_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o these_o call_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a eminency_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o in_o special_a these_o be_v his_o true_a say_n and_o will_v take_v effect_n the_o 10._o ver_fw-la be_v notable_a by_o express_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o eminent_a saint_n and_o the_o angel_n reject_v of_o that_o worship_n intend_v to_o he_o by_o john_n with_o several_a reason_n as_o if_o purposely_o he_o will_v rectify_v man_n in_o that_o point_n of_o will-worship_n in_o give_v that_o religious_a adoration_n to_o creature_n though_o most_o excellent_a which_o alone_o be_v due_a to_o god_n john_n infirmity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n take_v up_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n worship_v 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n yield_v it_o conform_o to_o that_o apprehend_a excellency_n 3._o a_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n this_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n further_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o twofold_a adoration_n or_o worship_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v allowable_a one_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n due_a to_o god_n and_o command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v civil_a which_o be_v due_a to_o creature_n and_o command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n again_o this_o second_o sort_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o reverence_v of_o man_n for_o their_o station_n or_o relation_n whatever_o their_o qualification_n be_v as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n great_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o reverential_a worship_v of_o man_n for_o their_o qualification_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o we_o respect_v good_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o great_a as_o act._n 2.47_o such_o live_a saint_n get_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n angel_n may_v have_v when_o they_o appear_v such_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n and_o lot_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18._o and_o 19_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v man_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a there_o be_v also_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a worship_n and_o that_o be_v when_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o either_o more_o gross_o to_o idol_n image_n etc._n etc._n call_v worship_v of_o devil_n or_o more_o subtle_a to_o saint_n as_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o peter_n act._n 10._o and_o that_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o and_o be_v also_o of_o diverse_a sort_n this_o here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o two_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o condemnable_a to_o worship_n god_n nor_o to_o give_v holy_a man_n and_o angel_n due_a reverence_n but_o it_o be_v this_o three_o sort_n a_o unlawful_a worship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o angel_n reject_v it_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n these_o two_o way_n express_v 1._o by_o a_o vehement_a prohibition_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o original_a but_o see_v no_o a_o abrupt_a cut_a expression_n such_o as_o be_v use_v when_o man_n hasten_v to_o prevent_v something_o they_o abhor_v and_o will_v fain_o prevent_v 2._o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o press_a argument_n he_o use_v which_o be_v two_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o my_o due_n to_o be_v so_o worship_v i_o be_o say_v the_o angel_n thy_o fellow-servant_n not_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o ministry_n we_o have_v but_o one_o ministry_n 1._o the_o angel_n to_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v minister_n call_v angel_n and_o angel_n minister_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n prerogative_n to_o who_o only_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a wâ—rship_n god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o god_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o he_o therefore_o give_v it_o not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o he_o allow_v by_o the_o one_o argument_n no_o such_o worship_n to_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o other_o appropriate_v it_o all_o to_o god_n he_o confirm_v in_o the_o close_a his_o argument_n especial_o the_o first_o thus_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o he_o therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o servant_n with_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v so_o for_o its_o bear_a witness_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n minister_n be_v often_o call_v witness_n see_v chap._n 22.8_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v be_v also_o his_o gift_n and_o way_n of_o reveal_v secret_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o as_o this_o more_o immediate_a message_n which_o i_o bear_v be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o therefore_o from_o these_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o of_o they_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v fellow-servant_n for_o more_o clear_a open_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v 1._o if_o john_n sin_v 2._o what_o sort_n of_o sin_n 3._o how_o he_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o revelation_n fall_v into_o it_o first_o that_o he_o sin_v we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o never_o fall_v to_o worship_v a_o angel_n before_o
church_n it_o will_v as_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n to_o god_n now_o by_o parallel_v it_o with_o the_o particular_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o what_o be_v typical_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o that_o respect_n 4._o the_o opposition_n make_v it_o clear_a nation_n now_o become_v the_o lord_n as_o former_o they_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v they_o give_v now_o the_o profession_n of_o purity_n by_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n as_o former_o they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o beast_n now_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o take_v christ_n in_o his_o room_n but_o the_o first_o be_v do_v national_o 5._o nation_n become_v now_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v not_o his_o before_n for_o thus_o the_o opposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o but_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o complex_fw-la body_n the_o generality_n of_o they_o and_o if_o now_o the_o phrase_n be_v such_o a_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o generality_n and_o complex_fw-la body_n do_v not_o public_o acknowledge_v he_o then_o oâ—_n the_o contrary_a a_o nation_n become_v his_o must_v import_v his_o have_v his_o public_a worship_n nâ—tionally_o among_o they_o 6._o nation_n now_o be_v to_o become_v his_o and_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v former_o seclude_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n ps._n 147._o thou_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n then_o from_o which_o other_o nation_n be_v exclude_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o nation_n for_o even_o many_o gentile_n be_v admit_v with_o israel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o other_o nation_n none_o whereof_o be_v so_o admit_v 7._o we_o may_v consider_v this_o phrase_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n their_o become_a christ_n here_o as_o it_o clear_o respect_v the_o many_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o call_v nation_n to_o he_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o promise_n whereby_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v look_v on_o but_o as_o hold_v forth_o more_o ground_n of_o joy_n than_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o part_n of_o kingdom_n consider_v these_o two_o place_n the_o first_o be_v rom._n 10.19_o cite_v out_o of_o deut._n 32.21_o i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o people_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o this_o provoke_a of_o israel_n by_o a_o nation_n be_v somewhat_o penal_a punish_v they_o for_o their_o contempt_n when_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 21.43_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o their_o national_n church-state_n translate_v from_o they_o to_o another_o people_n and_o give_v unto_o a_o nation_n who_o shall_v national_o be_v invest_v with_o their_o privilege_n as_o ingraft_v in_o their_o room_n 2._o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o whole_a nation_n national_o own_v of_o god_n which_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o in_o their_o room_n the_o call_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a either_o to_o anger_v or_o provoke_v they_o see_v that_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o time_n the_o second_o place_n be_v isa._n 19_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 23_o 24_o 25._o where_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n people_n even_o as_o israel_n be_v and_o that_o must_v be_v national_o consider_v 8._o take_v this_o place_n as_o include_v the_o re-ingrafting_a again_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o no_o question_n it_o do_v see_v their_o income_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v most_o probable-like_a that_o their_o church_n will_v be_v national_a in_o the_o former_a respect_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v these_o expression_n rom._n 11.26_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v certain_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o parcel_n of_o they_o and_o singular_a person_n who_o god_n call_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n even_o when_o the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v break_v off_o 2._o they_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o that_o estate_n they_o fall_v from_o for_o sai_z he_o rom._n 11._o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o but_o that_o estate_n be_v their_o national_a church-state-relation_n and_o apparent_o have_v they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v continue_v a_o national_a church_n to_o god_n and_o not_o lose_v their_o former_a privilege_n though_o it_o have_v not_o continue_v to_o be_v typical_a or_o peculiar_a to_o they_o now_o this_o which_o they_o fall_v from_o be_v not_o from_o be_v privilege_v with_o particular_a church_n for_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o after_o their_o rejection_n there_o be_v particular_a church_n among_o they_o it_o will_v seem_v therefore_o that_o their_o engraft_v must_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o their_o break_n off_o 9_o this_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o call_v in_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n so_o that_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o that_o but_o that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o go_v disciple_n all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n look_v to_o the_o body_n and_o generality_n of_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o invit_fw-la disciple_n and_o gather_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o although_o sometime_o in_o the_o event_n but_o some_o of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v gather_v in_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o nation_n shall_v yield_v but_o they_o may_v be_v by_o this_o warrant_n receive_v and_o admit_v even_o as_o by_o this_o warrant_n indefinite_o the_o call_n and_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o common_a and_o although_o not_o one_o shall_v yield_v yet_o this_o commission_n and_o warrant_n show_v it_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n to_o call_v a_o nation_n nor_o to_o admit_v they_o upon_o the_o former_a supposition_n 10._o this_o phrase_n kingdom_n or_o nation_n be_v the_o lord_n must_v differ_v and_o seem_v express_o to_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o that_o chap._n 5._o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n kindred_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v take_v in_o some_o of_o nation_n distributive_o this_o therefore_o must_v include_v more_o and_o consider_v that_o this_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n and_o that_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o redeem_a only_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o expression_n shall_v be_v more_o broad_a and_o apparent_o it_o relate_v to_o that_o so_o that_o as_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o redeem_a gather_a out_n of_o nation_n and_o will_v take_v none_o universal_o for_o such_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o will_v erect_v his_o ordinance_n he_o will_v call_v nation_n collective_o consider_v for_o the_o second_o that_o by_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o special_a church-state_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o by_o visible_a profession_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o national_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n rise_v and_o antichrist_n fall_v will_v be_v clear_a if_o we_o consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v for_o so_o be_v they_o always_o this_o be_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n nor_o 2._o to_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v it_o to_o be_v his_o by_o save_a faith_n that_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n neither_o to_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v a_o visible_a and_o public_a church-state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v his_o 1._o by_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o a_o public_a church-relation_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o as_o israel_n be_v often_o call_v his_o nation_n isa._n 51.4_o though_o all_o in_o it_o be_v not_o convert_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_a israel_n but_o other_o nation_n also_o that_o be_v ingraft_v and_o come_v in_o their_o place_n rom._n 11.24_o again_o 2._o to_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o be_v his_o as_o once_o they_o be_v not_o he_o but_o antichrist_n bear_v his_o mark_n worship_v